Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Not all children are innocent.

Not all children learn to laugh before they cry.

Not all children know trust.

Not all children can forgive.

Not all children can forget...

...and sometimes those children do more than remember.

———

The wind dances in the trees as the rain drips from the leaves. While, on the doorstep of a certain house, number four privet drive, two baby's lay on the doorstep.

Both children have identical scars ontop their foreheads, freshly carved into their skin, carved not by a human, but by a curse. The female was wrapped in a soft pink blanket while the male was wrapped in a dark blue one.

The male baby crys as they had been left abandoned on a doorstep with nothing but two blankets which wrapped around them and a note. While on the other hand, the female stayed quite, staring up at the sky with a distant look in her eyes.

Suddenly, the door creaked open as a thin woman with an annoyed look spread across her features.

"What the...?" The woman murmured as she noticed two baby's looking up at her.

She observes them as she takes note of their eyes, the female had heterochromia eyes, one an emerald green eyes and the other a twinkling e/c eye. The male had the exact same shade of green for his eyes with no trace of the e/c the female held within her eye.

The woman stiffens as she remembers who else had similar emerald eyes as the two children. She glares at the two before kneeling down and grabbing the note before swiftly standing straight up again.

'Dear Petunia Dursley,

I am sure you must be confused currently, well, let me explain for you. These twins are named Y/n Potter (the female) and Harry Potter (the male), I'm sure you recognize the surname name as the one your sister took after she married James Potter. These two have no one else to take care of them, which is why I must humbly ask you to raise them.

Their parents, Lily and James have been murdered by a dark wizard also known as Lord Voldemort. They were killed by the killing curse, which is a curse that (as the name implies) swiftly kills the victim, there has been is no known on how to survive it before these two. When Voldemort attempted to cast the killing curse on these two, it didn't work. While the method on how they survived isn't currently known, we do know that it reflected off of them then hit Voldemort himself, which caused him to be vanquished.

You may treat the two however you see fit but I must ask of you not to send them to an orphanage or kill them. I do however wish they grow up weak, in need of a savior, so when they are introduced to the wizarding world, they will be... more than happy to follow my orders.

In the case you don't head my request, I will know.

Kind regards,
Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.'

The woman — Petunia Dursley as she was known — sneered at the two baby's as she squeezes the parchment, holding it tightly in her hand.

"Of course... she just had to get herself killed and left me with these... things!" Petunia hisses as before she roughly grabs the two baby's and opens the door before slamming it shut.

"Vernon!" Petunia yells as she — not so gently — sets the children down on the round wooden table.

After a few moments a man who was rather large walked down the stairs as she looked at the woman tiredly.

"What's wrong, dear?" The man asks before his eyes land on the baby's. "Who are...?"

"They were my blasted sisters." She sneers as the man glares at the children.

"Why are these... things in my house?" The man questioned sternly as the woman sighs.

"My freak of a sister went and got herself blown up and now we can't get rid of them!" she explains, clearly just as annoyed as her husband.

"Well what are we meant to do with them?! Can't we just drop them off at an orphanage?!" Vernon snaps as the woman shakes her head.

"The man who dropped them off— he'll... he'll know if we try to get rid of them! I don't need any more of those freaks showing up at my house!" The woman's shrill voice explains as the man sighs.

"Just put them in the cupboard for now! Freak like them don't deserve a room." The man demands before storming back upstairs.

The woman scoffs before turning back towards the baby, a blank look on her face before it turns into a sneer as she grabs the children.

The woman moved some items in the cupboard before settings down a small blanket as putting them children down.

she threw the blanket atop them before closing the door, glancing back at it before walking back upstairs.

"I'll need to get locks on the damn thing..."

Chapter Text

"...up! ...et up!! Get up!!!" A shrill voice commands causing my ears ring slightly from the sudden noise. The violent knocking on the old wooden door making me groan slightly in annoyance as I curl up into a ball, still half asleep. The door then unlocks right after the yellow-hued lights shine through the grate on the door.

I yawn quietly as I open my eyes and glance next to me to see my twin brother had his eyes open as well, he glances at me before using his arms to prop himself up and turn to lights on.

I flatten my h/c hair so it's not a complete mess. My hair had originally been the same as Harry's but I dyed it h/c and for some reason the hair color never faded out, kind of like magic or something.

"Now!" Demands the voice which I now recognize as our lovely aunt, Petunia Evans Dursley.

Harry grabs his glasses tiredly and puts them on, I then hear heavy footsteps running over to the creaky wood stairs.

The footsteps reach right above where we are before the person— probably Dudley— starts jumping up and down.

"Wake up potters! I'm going to the zoo!!" Dudley screams as the dust from the stairs falls on our heads.

Once I hear the footsteps finish running down the stairs, me and Harry get up, opening the door only to get shoved back in by Dudley pushing us, then kicking the door shut.

I roll my eyes before getting up again, rubbing the back of my head slightly because I had been pushed right against the wall which caused a bruise to probably form on my head.

I follow Harry out before lazily shutting the door behind me. My heterochromia eyes sparkling with annoyance clear in them. (One of my eyes was green, the same as Harry's, and the other was e/c.)

I dust off the oversized black men's t-shirt and off-white sweatpants before walking into the room with Harry.

Vernon was sitting in a chair by the table as Dudley was being pampered by Petunia.

"Harry just go make breakfast and y/n go fix up my garden," Petunia explains strictly while glaring at the two of us. "And try not to burn or ruin anything." She spat as if she was talking to filth itself.

I nod numbly with one last glance at Harry before going outside.

I walk over to the bushes on the side as I hear quiet hissing coming from there.

I smile slightly as I think back to the day I had met the sarcastic snake.

*Stupid humans...* I hear a voice hiss as I pause glancing around, trying to find wherever the voice came from.

Eventually my eyes land on the bushes as I  notice a small night black snake peaking out of the bushes as it continues to mutter under their breath.

*Hello? Who are you?* I ask the snake as the snake pauses, looking directly at me as it slithers out from behind the bushes. I hadn't even noticed the switch of languages.

*A speaker?* The snake asks as I tilt my head in confusion on what the snake meant. *Ive never met a speaker before! In the nest they would always tell stories about speakers!*

*Speaker...? What's that?* I ask as the snake seems to laugh (though it comes out more of a string of hisses).

*You speak in the language of snakes, parseltongue!* she explains as I look at her confused,, kneeling down onto the ground.

*Parseltongue?* I repeat as the snake nods furiously.

*Yep yep yep! So this can only mean...* she trails off as I tilt my head, mean what?

*Could only mean...?* I repeat as the snakes head darts up, looking at me.

*Nothing!* She exclaims as I nod slowly, not believing the snake but deciding not to push it. *Anyways, I would love to be your familiar if you don't have one already!*

*Familiar?* I ask as the snake nods excitedly.

*A familiar is an animal which bonds with a person! it makes the two have a special connection!* The snake explains as I nod in acknowledgement.

*So... you want to be my familiar?* I ask as she nods hurriedly. *Alright then. What's your name? Mine is y/n potter.*

*Nyx!*

I snap out of the memory once I see the ink-black scaled snake slightly slither out from behind the bushes before excitedly slithering out and up my leg, she slithered up so she rested comfortably around my shoulder.

*Y/n! You're already back!!* She hisses excitedly, I nod with a small smile before kneeling down.

She happily hisses as she slithers up on my head causing me to roll my eyes fondly.

*Nyx, get down from there, I don't want you to fall.* I tell her with an eye roll, she lays her head down and shakes her head.

*Never!! I'm comfortable up here!!! Your hair is so soft!!* She refuses as I roll my eyes before scooping the playful snake out of my hair and into my hand.

She hisses in disapproval as she pouts (well, the best a snake could pout).

*Take me with you today!* She exclaims, confusing me as I tilt my head.

*But— wouldn't my relatives notice a snake with me?* I question her nervously, I don't want to even know what I would do if something were to happen to her.

She simply slithers into my pocket and makes no move of getting out.

*I... I suppose it's alright then...* I agree hesitantly before getting up nervously.

I open the see-through door as the snake goes all the way into my pocket, making her unnoticeable to anyone.

Harry glances at me as I stand in the corner, they seemed to be talking about someone breaking their leg?

They were chatting to each other as Dudley rips open his presents.

I yawn tiredly as they banter quietly back and forth, I was snapped out of my daze as Dudley suddenly yells.

"I don't want them to come!" Dudley snaps in refutal as tears spring from his eyes. "They'll spoil everything!!"

"Oh my precious, don't cry! They won't spoil anything!!" Petunia try's to comfort the sobbing brat, it doesn't seem to work as she glances at Vernon.

"Mommy's going to get you... three new presents!" She explains as Dudley glances up at her with his red, tear-stained eyes.

"Three?" He questions sadly as I roll my eyes at the brat.

"Oh as many as you like! My little darling dumpling... my little Dudley, Dudley darling.." she says as she goes on and on and on.

I scoff quietly to myself before settling my hand in my pocket at petting Nyx, who rubbed her head against my palm in approval.

———

Once I got changed into an grey shirt with long sleeves, as well as some black pants which went up to my stomach. (Both in which we're way to big due to them being Dudley's old clothes)

I had a some silver necklaces (one was a pair of scissors, another was a lock and a key, the last detailed one being a snake. The rest had just been normal silver necklaces), azure maybe had stolen the necklaces but you can't prove anything.

I walk out next to Harry as we were about to get in after Dudley but was stopped when Vernon closed the door in front of us.

I resist the urge to scowl at the man as he points the key at us as if it were threatening.

"I'm warning you now, brats. Any funny business, any at all, and you won't have any meals for a week." He threatens as he glares at the two of us.

"Get in." is all he says before walking over to get in the car. I glare harshly at where he once stood before getting in the vehicle, sitting next to the window as Harry had to sit in between me and Dudley.

———

I stare fascinated at the snake as I look excitedly at the snake through the glass. Though I made no move to get any closer in fear it would make the animal uncomfortable.

"Make it move!" Dudley demands in a childish tone as I roll my eyes. Vernon raises his palm to the glass and shakes it, though the snake doesn't move at all.

"Move!!" Vernon tries to command the snake but it just stays in the laying down position as it seems to be asleep.

"Move!" Dudley whines as he punches the glass weakly.

"Stop!" Harry says in a shaky tone as I prop myself onto the bar.

"He's asleep, he can't even hear you." I add on to Harry's statement as Dudley scowls at us before going to walk away.

"He's boring..." Dudley declares before the three Dursleys walk away, me and Harry stay as Harry stares sadly at the serpent.

*Sorry bout' them. Dudley just doesn't know when to shut up.* I apologize to the snake, my voice coming out in parseltongue.

*Yeah... he doesn't understand what it's like, lying there all day... watching people press their ugly faces against the glass to look at you.* Harry says, seemingly not even noticing the switch of languages.

The snake lifts its head and looks at us, tilting its head forward as it seems to hesitate to respond.

*you can... understand us?* Harry asks, astonished. I roll my eyes playfully as I look over at the snake.

The snake nods its head as harry lets out a quiet gasp.

*It's just... I've never talked to a snake before...* Harry trails off as I glance at the snake.

*I have... well, only to nyx.* I explain as nyx pokes her head out of my pocket before retreating back in.

*Do you... I mean.. do you talk to people often...?* Harry asks as the snake shakes its head as it lets out a hiss.

*You're from Burma, aren't you?* Harry says, referencing the sign that stated such. *Was it nice there? Do you miss your family?*

The snake's mood seems saddened as it gestures toward a sign that stated that the snake had been bred in captivity.

*I see... that's us as well. We never knew our parents either.* Harry explains as i numbly nod in confirmation.

He was going to say something else but was cut off by Dudley who came rushing over when he saw the snake.

"Mummy! Daddy! Come here! You won't believe what this snake is doing!" Dudley exclaims, shoving both me and Harry over, we glare up at the boy as suddenly the glass disappeared.

My eyes widen as Dudley falls into the water screaming.

The snake then slithers out as a grin crosses my face. Harry's eyes widen as he slightly backs up when the snake slithers over to us.

*thanks, amigo's* the snake thanks the two of us as I smile at it.

*No problem!* I exclaim as I pat its head before letting it slither away.

"Snake!" Someone yells as everyone starts screaming and running away, I chuckle quietly to myself at the sight.

Dudley sighs and gets up as he goes to get out but his hand hits the glass.

He panics as he brings his fists down on the glass in an attempt to break it, I try not to laugh at the sight.

"Mum! Mummy!!" He cries out at petunia's screams and runs over to the glass.

"My darling boy!!" Petunia cries out as she starts to bang against the glass.

I laugh as Harry stares in shock at everything going on but a small smile remains on his face.

Chapter Text

The next few weeks went by uneventful after the whole snake incident.

Harry and I went to go get the mail as immediately two envelopes stuck out to me, they were off-white and had a red seal on them.

I hand Harry the normal mail as I hold onto the two letters before realizing one was addressed to Harry, I give him it as his eyes widen and he looks at it intently.

Dudley seems to notice after we hand Vernon the mail that we still had two.

"Dad look! The potters got letters!!!" Dudley shouts suddenly as he snatches it out of our hands.

I scowl at the boy silently as Harry turns around and tries to get the letter back.

"Hey! Give those back! They're ours!!" Harry exclaims as I stay silent but send a death glare toward the youngest dursley.

Vernon laughs as a face of pure amusement crosses his face as he looks at the letter, petunia also came over and was leaning over the older males shoulder and looking at the note.

His grin stops however when he reads what's on the envelope and the symbol. A look of recognition crosses petunia's face as she and Vernon share a knowing look.

———

Over the past few days, Vernon has seemed to go even more crazy as he would rip up the letters we got and even bolted the mail slip down shut. He even burned them in front of us as if he was getting so much joy out of it! Weirdo...

"Finally, Sunday," Vernon says as I was snapped out of my train of thoughts. "Want to know why?" He asks me and Harry mockingly as I lean against the counter with an eyebrow raised.

"Cause there isn't any post on Sundays?" I question him as a grin crosses his face.

"Right you are, y/n!" He says as he grabs a cookie from the plate Harry was holding.

I stare out the window boredly as I see an owl fly by causing my lips to quirk up in amusement.

Vernon was going on about how there would be no more letters until suddenly a letter shot out from the chimney and hit the cookie out of his hand.

Vernon stops suddenly as he stares at the fireplace before a bunch of letters come flying out.

Harry starts to aimlessly grab them as the dursleys were screaming in terror.

Harry grabs one and tries to run to the cupboard but was stopped when Vernon started to chase him.

I walk over so I was right behind petunia, glancing as Vernon was basically choking Harry.

"Daddy's finally gone mad hasn't he?" Dudley questions fearfully as I grin in amusement.

Chapter Text

Dudley was asleep on the couch as Harry was drawing our own birthday cake on the ground with the dirt.

I had been leaning against the wall as I talked quietly with nyx who seemed really eager for some reason.

"Time to make a wish..." Harry muttered as he blew on the dirt.

Then suddenly there was a push against the door, causing Dudley to snap awake and look at the door in fear.

The bangs got louder as the person seemed to be trying to break the door down.

At this point, I had put nyx back in my pocket to keep her safe and the two older Dursleys had come downstairs and turned the light on, Vernon with his gun in hand.

The door then broke down as a giant male came in, everyone else screamed as I try to make my present not noticeable as a bead of sweat dripped down my forehead in fear.

The man walks In as he comes to a stop and looks around.

"Sorry bout' that." the man apologizes as he puts the door back up, not that it did anything.

"I demand that you leave at once! You are breaking and entering!!" Vernon yells at the man as the stranger walks toward him with a glare.

"Dry up Dursley, ye' great prune!" The man says as he easily bends the gun so it was facing towards the ceiling.

Vernon shoots but all it does is set a hole in the roof.

He glares one last time before facing Dudley.

I sigh as the man mixes up Dudley and Harry, apologizing by giving him a box which contained a cake.

'Happe birthdae Harry and y/n' the cake had read as I grin.

"Now where ye' sister y/n be?" The man questions as I slowly walk over next to Harry, the man nods and smiles at me before he takes out an umbrella and points it at the fireplace, lighting it.

Me and Harry look in awe at the man as he sits down on the couch.

"Who are you...?" I question him as he chuckles.

"Rubeus Hagrid. Keeper of keys at Hogwarts. Of course, ye' two know all bout' Hogwarts!" He says joyfully as my eyes dim in confusion, what's Hogwarts?

"Sorry, no..." Harry answers as I nod in agreement, hagrid's eyebrows scrunch up as he looks at us in confusion.

"No? didn't ye' two ever wonder where ye're mom and dad learned 't all?" Hagrid questions as I raise an eyebrow at the seemingly crazy man.

"Learn what, exactly?" I question him with my arms crossed.

"Ye' two b' wizards! Well, y/n be a witch!" Hagrid says as I raise an eyebrow, is this guy on something?

I zone out as I stare at Vernon and petunia who look as if they've been caught red-handed. I glare at them harshly as Harry and Hagrid talk about something I don't pay notice to.

I snap out of it when Hagrid stands up, I look at him curiously.

He then hands me and Harry a letter which I read aloud.

"Dear Miss potter, we are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted at Hogwarts school for witchcraft and wizardry..." I trail off as Vernon walks over to the two of us.

"They will not be going! We swore when we took them in that we would put a stop to all this rubbish!" Vernon exclaims as I sigh and glare at him.

"You knew?!" Harry snaps, just figuring it out. "You knew all along and never told us?!"

"Of course we knew. How could you not be, my perfect sister behind who she was? My mother and father were so... proud on the day she got her letter. We have a witch in the family! isn't it wonderful? I was the only one to see her for what she was... a freak. Then she went and met that potter, then she had you two and I knew you both would be the same, just as strange, just as... abnormal. Then she went and got herself blown up! And we landed with you..." petunia spits out venomously as I scowl at the woman.

"Blown up?! You told us our parents died in a car crash!" Harry states as I glare at the Dursleys.

"A car crash?! A car crash killed th' potters?!" Hagrid yells at them shocked.

"Have something to say...?" Vernon mutters as he glares at the bigger man.

"It's an outrage!! It's a scandal!!" Hagrid exclaims at the two.

"They will not be going." Vernon states as Hagrid let out a laugh, clearly annoyed.

"And I 'uppose a great muggle 'ike yeself is going t' stop 'em, are ye'?" Hagrid mocks as I glance at him confused.

"Muggle?" I ask as Hagrid looks towards me briefly.

"Non-magic folk," Hagrid says before continuing. "These twins 'ad their names down ever since th' were born! They're going t' go to the finest school of witchcraft and wizardry in th' world! And! They'll be under th' finest headmaster Hogwarts has ever seen! Albus Dumbledore." Hagrid states as I sigh in annoyance.

Why is this taking so long? We're probably just going to end up going anyway, Hagrid doesn't seem like he's giving up anytime soon.

My thoughts were cut off as I heard screaming, I glance over and see Dudley with a pigtail. I grin as the Dursleys start to panic.

"We're a bit 'ehind schedule! Let's b' off!"

Chapter Text

"All students must be equipped with... one standard size two pewter cauldron. And may bring, if they desire, either an owl, a cat, or a toad. All familiars, no matter the animal, are allowed so long as they aren't a danger to any students..." Harry reads off the parchment as nyx hisses happily.

"Can we find all this in London?" Harry asks as hagrid glances towards another building.

"If you know where to go." Hagrid whispers quite loudly as she grins.

We head over to a suspicious-looking building as the door creaks open.

"Hey hagrid! Guessing you'll have the usual?" Someone who was standing behind the bar asks.

"N' thanks Tom, I'm on official Hogwarts business. Just helpin' th' young potters here wit' their school supplies." Hagrid says as I wave slightly at the people.

"Bless my soul, it's the potter twins." He mutters as suddenly it goes quiet and everyone's attention is on us.

"Welcome back Mr potter, welcome back!" Someone says as he shakes Harry's hand.

"Doris Crockford Miss potter! I can't believe I'm meeting you!" Someone introduces as they excitedly shake my hand, I smile nervously at them.

"Y/n and Harry p-potter! I can't tell y-you how pleased I am to m-meet you!" Someone stutters as they look between us, I wave slightly as they shake Harry's hand.

Weird... their stutter seemed almost... fake? It seemed too tense for him to genuinely stutter like that...

"Well hello there professor! sorry, didn't see ye' there!" Hagrid says as he gestures towards the man in front of us.

"This be professed Quirrell, he'll be ye' defense against th' dark arts teacher 't Hogwarts!" Hagrid introduces as I wave toward the professor.

"Oh, hello there." Harry greets the man as Quirrell has an unsettling smile on his face.

He glances at nyx who snaps her jaws as the man as he flinches he back in fear.

"Well, we must be goin' now, lots t' buy!" Hagrid says as we start to walk towards the door.

Once we exit Hagrid smiles at us, "see y/n, harry! Ye're famous!"

"But why are we famous Hagrid? All those people back there.. how was it that they knew who we are?" Harry questions as Hagrid sighs.

"I'm not sure I'm th' right person t' tell ye..." Hagrid states before he taps on the stones in a certain order, creating an entranceway.

"Welcome potters, to Diagon alley." Hagrid says as Harry walks forward, I lean against the brick with a hand against it as I stare in shock.

I quickly follow next to Harry as Hagrid leads us down the street.

I look in awe as we walk down the street, different stores of every kind.

'I want to eat one!' Nyx hisses as we walk past a store selling small rodents.

I grin in amusement at the snake's behavior as I roll my eyes.

"But Hagrid, how are we to pay for all of this? We haven't any money." Harry asks as I look over at the two curiously.

"Well, there's ye' money Harry!" Hagrid says while pointing towards a bank.

"Gringotts, wizard bank! No safer place! Except maybe Hogwarts..." Hagrid trails off with a smile.

———

We walk towards the front as a bunch of what I assume to be goblins are working.

"Uh.. Hagrid... what exactly are these things?" Harry questions as I look around at the creatures who were doing paperwork.

"They be goblins Harry's, clever as they come goblins are not th' most friendly of beasts. Best stay close." Hagrid explains as I sigh and follow behind them.

Hagrid clears his throat once he is in front of a goblin, the goblin lifts his head to look at Hagrid.

"Mr and Miss potter wish t' make a withdrawal." Hagrid states as the goblin scowls, looking down at me and Harry.

"And do Mr and Miss potter have their key?" The goblin questions as I give him a confused glance.

"Wait a minute I've got 't here somewhere..." Hagrid trails off as he looks through his pockets before finally pulling out the key.

Why does hagrid have our key...?

A scowl remains on the goblin's face as it looks at the key.

"Oh, and there's something else as well..." hagrid's says as he pulls out a slip of paper.

"Professor dumbledore gave m' this.." he mutters as he hands the goblin the note. "It's about you know what in vault you know which..."

"Very well." The goblin states as I look over at Harry confused, though he seems just as about confused as I.

"Thank you, sir..." i mutter to the goblin before following following hagrid. The goblin stares in shock before walking to the back, preparing to tell their leader.

What I hadn't known at the time, was that I just made a new and powerful alliance by thanking the goblin.

———

I walk next to Harry as we walk down the streets, we had gotten the money from the vault as well as a suspicious item for Hagrid. We had already gotten most of the stuff as Harry was carrying his and I carried mine.

"We still need... a wand." Harry says as he looks over at Hagrid.

"A wand? Oh, ye' want olivanders! There ain't n' place better!" Hagrid says as we walk towards the shop.

"Why don't ye' two go along there and wait, there's just one more thing I need t' do." Hagrid says as Harry nods and we walk into the wand shop.

We enter the seemingly empty shop as we put our stuff down by the doorway.

"Hello...?" Harry asks as suddenly a man on a ladder slides over.

"I wondered when I'd be seeing you two, Mr and Miss potter." The man grins at us as I raise an eyebrow but don't say anything.

"It seems like only tester that your mother and father were in here buying their first wands!" The man explains as he grabs a wand.

"Here we are..." the man says as he hands Harry the wand, Harry just holds it and looks at him.

"Give it a wave!" The man says as Harry waves the wand, a bunch of boxes come off the shelf as the man raises an eyebrow.

*Yikes...* nyx hisses as she stares at the mess of boxes.

"Well then... let's let little y/n try!" The man says as I wave it and even more boxes fly off the shelf, one almost hitting me in the head but I swiftly move out of the way.

"Maybe not..." the man says, scurrying off to find another wand.

After another failed attempt and two broken vases later, he comes back with two identical wands.

He gives me the first one hesitantly as when I take it, I feel a spark in my eyes flash an emerald green.

"Curious... very curious..." the man mutters as I tilt my head in confusion.

"what's so curious?" I question the man as he looks at me.

"I've remembered every wand I've ever sold Miss potter. It so happens that the phoenix whose tail feather that resides in your wand, gave another feather. Just one other. It is curious that you should be destined for this wand, when its brother, gave you that scar." He explains while pointing to my scar as I tilt my head before it dawns on me.

"So... that means..." I mutter as Harry's eyes widen.

He then goes off to find Harry a wand, I zone out as I yawn tiredly.

After a few tries, Harry finds a wand which the man rants how it was the one of the most powerful wands he made.

"Harry!! Y/n!!" I hear someone call as I look outside and see Hagrid with two owls, one a black-ish grey great horned owl and another a white snowy owl.

My eyes widen as I stare in awe at the owls.

Chapter Text

I skip across the rather empty walkway next to Harry as Hagrid is walking next to us.

"Is that th' time?! Sorry, y/n and Harry I'm gonna have t' leave ye'. Dumbledore will be wanting his... well, he'll want t' see m'. Now, ye' train leaves 'n ten minutes, there's ye' tickets, stick to 'em." Hagrid says as he hands us both a ticket.

I look down at the ticket in confusion.

"Nine and three quarters? There's no such thing..." I mutter as we glance up to see if Hagrid can help but he's already gone.

I sigh exhaustedly as I glare at where the man had been standing just before.

"Just fucking great."

———

I watch boredly as one of the redheads walks through the wall.

Harry's eyes widen as he glances around but nobody seemed to have noticed.

After the two— who seemed to be twins passed through Harry walks up.

"Excuse me!" Harry exclaims as the woman who seemed to be their mother walks towards Harry and me.

"Could you tell me how to...." Harry trails off nervously.

"How to get onto the platform?" the woman asks expectantly as Harry nods.

"Not to worry dear! It's rons first time at Hogwarts as well! Now all you've got to do is walk straight at the wall between platforms nine and ten—" she explains as I go to push my cart in and pass through, wanting to get out of the unnecessary human interaction as fast as possible.

I walk over and see a train as well as some other people who I assume to be students walking around.

The train was labeled 'Hogwarts express' on the front as its color scheme was red and black with tints of gold.

*Train!!* Nyx suddenly announces as I laugh in response and pat her head.

I look up at the sign as it reads nine and three quarters.

———

The train ride was dreadfully boring as I sat across from the empty seat which was next to my brother and read a book about some basic dark magic spells I got secretly. Nyx was wrapped around my neck as her head layed on my shoulder, asleep.

"Excuse me? Do you mind? The rest of the compartments are full." The redhead boy from earlier asks as I roll my eyes.

"Yeah, go somew—" I was cut off when Harry said yes, making me pout in annoyance.

The boy sat down across from me as I roll my eyes and bring my knees to my chest.

"I'm Ron by the way, Ron Weasley!" Ron introduced as I stay focused on my book.

"I'm Harry, Harry Potter." Harry introduced as I inwardly groan in annoyance.

Great. Just great. Now everyone knows that the 'oh so amazing' potters are on the train!

Ron's jaw drops as he looks at Harry shocked.

"So.. so it's true... do you really have the... the.." he trails off while pointing to his forehead.

"Yes. We both have the scar, I'd be concerned if we didn't." I scowl at the boy as he glares at me.

"I was just curious, no need to be rude." Ron says as I roll my eyes.

A lady with a trolley of candy stops infront of our cart as she looks in at the three of us.

"Anything off the trolley, dears?" She asks as Ron shakes his head.

"No thanks, I'm all set." Ron explains while holding some type of food up that I don't recognize.

"We'll take the lot." Harry says as he takes out some gold coins.

"Woah..." ron mutters as he stares in awe at the amount of money.

———

"Bertie bott's every flavor beans?" Harry questions as he holds a random pack of candy.

"They mean every flavor." Ron responds with a slight laugh. "There's chocolate, and peppermint, and there's also spinach, liver, and tripe."

"George swears he got a bogie-flavored one once." Ron explains as he bites down in the stretchy candy.

"These aren't real frogs, are they?" Harry asks nervously as I roll my eyes.

"It's just a spell. Besides it's the cards you want. Each packs got a famous witch or wizard. I've got about five hundred meself." Ron explains as I take one of the chocolate frog containers.

Harry opened his as the frog immediately jumped onto the window, crawling up and out of the window.

"Oh, that's rotten luck... they've only got one good jump in them to begin with." Ron Explains as I glance at him momentarily.

I open the things as the frog just stares up at me before jumping out the window.

I tilt the card as a 3d version of Salazar Slytherin stands there.

"I've got dumbledore!" Harry says as I glance up at him.

"I got about six of him." Ron states as I roll my eyes before looking back down only to see the man in the card was gone.

"How peculiar..." I mutter as Harry gasps, making me look back up.

"Hey, he's gone." Harry mutters as Ron looks at him with his mouth full.

"Well you can't expect him to hang around all day, can you?" Ron scoffs as I glance down at the rat who was in a box of snacks.

"This is scabbers, by the way." Ron says as I grab the rat as nyx hisses and slithers towards it.

"You even got a snack for nyx, how kind." I remark with slight laughter in my tone.

The rat... It gives off weird vibes. It seems too... human like...

Not that it's my problem, it's Ron's pet, not mine.

The rat screeches as Ron quickly grabs it.

"He's pathetic but that doesn't make him a snack!!" Ron yells as I pout with a grin still tugging on my lips.

"Whatever... Fred had given me a spell to turn him yellow, wanna see?" Ron asks Harry as smiles and nods.

Ron clears his throat as he takes his wand out.

"Sun—" he starts but was cut off by a girl quickly running in the compartment.

"Has anyone seen a toad? A boy named Neville lost one." She explains as she glances around.

"No." Ron says as he looks at her with confusion clear in his eyes.

"Oh, are you doing magic? Let's see, then." She pipes up with sudden interest.

Ron clears his throat once again before continuing, "sunshine, daisies, butter mellow, turn this stupid, fat rat yellow."

Hermione looks at him as if he just did the stupidest thing ever as I snicker slightly at the failure.

"Are you sure that's a real spell? Well, it's not very good, is it?" She remarks with a grin as Ron looks at her with clear disgust in his eyes.

"Of course, I've only tried a few simple ones myself, but they've all worked for me." She says while taking her wand out and walking towards Harry and sitting down across from him, right next to me.

"For example." She says with a smile as she points the wand directly at Harry's face.

"Oculus reparo." She casts as the cracks in Harry's glasses disappear.

"That's better, isn't it?" She questions as I clap slightly at the spell which was done perfectly.

"Holy crickets! You're Harry Potter!" She exclaims as she notices the scar.

"I'm Hermione granger! I'm assuming you're y/n potter, nice to meet you! And you are..?" She directs the last part towards the weasel boy.

"I'm Ron Weasley." Ron mutters with his mouth full as i grimace in disgust.

"Pleasure." She replies distastefully before looking back at Harry.

"You three better change into your robes. I expect we'll be arriving soon." She explains before starting to walk off, but she pauses as looks back at the compartment.

"You've got dirt on your nose. Did you know? Just there." She glances at Ron before actually walking off.

Chapter Text

"It's true then, what they were saying on the train." A voice says as I glance behind me to see a blond boy who was leaning against a wall. "Harry and y/n potter has come to Hogwarts."

"Did you expect us to be in a muggle school to learn magic?" I ask while tilting my head, raising an eyebrow at the blond who was glaring at me.

"This is Crabbe, Goyle, and I'm Malfoy, Draco Malfoy." He introduces as Ron snickers at the name, causing Draco to look over and glare at him.

"Think my names funny do you? No need to ask for yours, red hair, and a hand-me-down robe? You must be a Weasley." Draco says with a glare as Ron quiets down.

"You'll soon find out some wizarding families are better than others potter. You don't want to go making friends with the wrong sort." Draco says as he glances at Ron. "I can help you there."

Draco holds his hand out as Harry looks at him.

"I think we can tell the wrong sort for ourselves, thanks," Harry denies the friendship offer as I roll my eyes.

"You're only speaking for yourself there harrykins, I've made it clear that the Weasley is an annoying piece of—" I stop as I turn back towards malfoy. "Anyways, I'd be fine with behind friends, Malfoy. Though... don't say things like that when you're trying to make friends, it'll scare em' off."

*I like the blonde one!* Nyx hisses making me snort at her sudden remark about the blonde.

I grin at him in amusement before shaking his hand and letting go. He smirks at my brother before realizing McGonagall is behind him and walking off.

"We're ready for you." She says as she leads us to a room where all the first years were lined up and the already sorted were sat down at the respective tables.

"Now, before we begin professor dumbledore would like to say a few words." McGonagall explains as she steps aside when dumbledore stands up.

"I have a few start-of-term notices I wish to announce. The first years, please note that the dark forest is strictly forbidden to all students. Also, our caretaker, Mr. Flich, has asked me to remind you that the third-floor corridor, on the right-hand side is out of bounds to everyone who does not wish to die a most painful death, thank you." Dumbledore explains as the first years glance at each other nervously.

The hall was silent for a moment as everyone glanced around nervously before McGonagall speaks.

"When I call your name, you shall come forth, I will place the sorting hat on your head and you will be sorted into your houses." She explains as I yawn at the boring introduction.

"Hermione granger!" McGonagall calls as she walks up, muttering to herself.

She sits down as the hat is placed on her head.

"Hm... right then... right okay.. are you sure?.. alright then... GRYFFINDOR!!" The hat calls as the tables clap, Gryffindor being the loudest considering they've gotten a new student.

"Draco Malfoy!" Is the next one to be called, he walks up there as he barely even sits down the hat calls Slytherin.

"There's never been a bad wizard who wasn't in Slytherin..." Ron mutters as I roll my eyes.

He realizes that we're fucking eleven right? How the hell are you going to manage to call a literal eleven-year-old a dark wizard just because of what house they were sorted into.

"Susan bones!" Is the next to be called as I zone out before I feel a pair of eyes boring into the side of my head.

I glance over and see a black-haired professor staring at me and Harry as my scar suddenly starts to hurt. Quirrell also had the back of his head facing us as I didn't notice.

"Shit..." I mutter as Harry seems to get the same feeling.

I look over at the teacher as he looks away, I roll my eyes as Ronald gets called.

"Ronald Weasley!" He walks up and sits down on the chair nervously.

"Ha!" The hat laughs as Ronald flinches. "Another Weasley. I know just what to do with you! GRYFFINDOR!!"

Ron lets out a sigh of relief as Harry smiles and nods at the boy proudly.

"Harry Potter!" McGonagall says as the room goes quiet. Dumbledore straightens up as I raise an eyebrow, everything about this man is so suspicious and I don't know why.

"Hm.. well... maybe... are you sure... I still think you would do better in... fine whatever... then it better be... GRYFFINDOR!!" The hat calls out as the Gryffindor cheers louder than ever before as dumbledore claps.

Seems the old man was pretty biased on the houses. He would clap for any gryffindor, smile at any hufflepuffs or ravenclaws, but remained stone-faced at any slytherins.

Harry goes to sit with them as I sigh boredly.

"Y/n potter!" The hall goes silent once again in anticipation.

I walk over and sit down on the chair, letting the hat be placed on my head.

"I wonder, are you going to be like your brother?" A voice in my head calls as I glance around before realizing it's the hat.

"Maybe, maybe not." I think back to the voice as it pauses, suddenly a rush of memories flashes through my eyes before it goes back to the image of the great hall.

"What the fuck was that?!" I snap as I glare up at the hat.

"You definitely have the intelligence and wit to be in ravenclaw.. yes... also the braveness of a gryffindor..." the hat thinks to itself as I roll my eyes.

"Just sort me in the house that would fit me best already!" I snap in annoyance.

"Very well then... SLYTHERIN!!" The hat shouts the last part aloud as the hall goes silent in shock.

Slowly the Slytherin table starts to cheer even louder than Gryffindor.

I grin as I walk over to the table and take a seat next to Malfoy.

"Shocker, y/n potter, in Slytherin?" Malfoy says as I roll my eyes and glance over at him.

"I'm not all that surprised Malfoy, it was sort of expected." I explain with a grin as I lay my head in the palm of my hand.

"Pease, call me Draco." He says as I grin at him happily.

"Then call me y/n!" I say before I feel a certain snake slithering down around my neck as I hear several gasps.

"And this is nyx, she's been with me for a while." I add on with a cheeky grin as Draco's eyes widen slightly before he grins at me in amusement.

"I can tell we're going to get along just fine." Draco says as I roll my eyes.

"T-there's a snake!!" Someone exclaims quietly as everyone nearby back away slightly.

"Wow, a snake at the Slytherin table? Shocker." I state monotonously as I feel a pair of eyes glaring at me, I glance over and see that darkly dressed professor with the same agitated face as before.

"Nyx, come here." I state as she hisses before slithering over and into the pocket of my robes.

I look around as nobody from the other tables nor the professor's table seemed to notice, with the exception of that bat-like teacher.

Everyone nearby seemed to calm down slightly, seeing that nyx would listen to me and (probably) not hurt anyone.

McGonagall takes her spoon and hits it lightly on the glass as she speaks, "your attention, please."

The hall goes quiet as everybody looks up, rumble stands up with the same fake grandfatherly smile.

"Let the feast, begin!" He says as everyone starts to talk to each other.

I glance at the teacher who was staring at me and Harry before seeing him talking to Quirrell.

"Hey, Draco, who's the bat-like teacher talking to Quirrell?" I question Draco as he glances at me before looking at the teacher.

"That's professor snape, he's also my godfather." Draco quickly explains as I nod before continuing to question him.

"What does he teach?" I ask as Draco raises an eyebrow at me but answers anyway.

"Potions, but everyone knows that he wants to teach the dark arts, he's been after that job since forever." Draco explains lazily as he gestures toward them talking one final time.

"Interesting..." I mutter before sighing and shaking my head.

———

Once the feast was done, we were led by the prefects to our dormitories as they explain to keep an eye on the staircases because sometimes they change.

I follow the prefect as I walk next to Draco who seems bored by the paintings who were talking, we reach a picture of a man who seemed to be younger than dumbledore, but still pretty damn old.

"New Slytherins? And one of them seems to be...." He trails off as he glances at me before shaking his head with a smirk on his face. "How interesting..."

"This is Salazar Slytherin, you must state to him the password and the entrance in the wall will open. The entrance password is pureblood, though if one proves themselves to be a true Slytherin and has permission from Salazar, they can enter." The prefect states before saying the password again to open the passageway.

The entrance was opened by Salazar as he waved his hand causing the stones to move, revealing a hole in the wall which had stairs leading down to the dungeon's.

"Welcome to the Slytherin common room. Boys dormitories upstairs and down to your left, girls the same on your right. If you're anything else, go wherever you want." The prefect explains as everyone is looking around the rather luxurious common room.

"You'll find all your belonging have already been brought up." He explains before heading towards the dorms.

Everyone goes to their designated dorms as I wave to Draco and head toward the girls dorm.

———

I wave to the other girls as they glance at me with a small smile and wave.

"So... what're your names? If you don't mind me asking.." I trail off as I look at the three.

"My name is Pansy Parkinson! You all can call me pansy if you wish!" Pansy explains with a polite smile as I nod and sit on my bed.

"Hm..? Oh! My name is daphne Greengrass! It's lovely to meet all of you!" She gushes with an energetic smile as she shakes my hand.

"You can call me Elvira... though uh.. I plan to switch to ilvermorny soon so I probably won't talk to others much..." the last person says in barely a whisper as I smile gently at her and nod.

"Well, my name is y/n potter! Though I'm fine with you all calling me y/n!!" I say as I grin at them excitedly.

"Also... this is nyx!" I say as the snake slithers onto my bed and looks at the other people in the room briefly before curling up to go to sleep.

———

I sit in bed as everyone else in my dorm is already asleep, we had all gotten along pretty well.

I sit in my bed as nyx was explaining everything about magic she could as next to me, the misty grey owl I had gotten who I named Embry was Sitting on my lap as I pet her softly.

She rubs her head against my hand as a small smile forms on my face.

Chapter Text

"Headmaster Dumbledore would like you in his office." Snape monotonously says as I glance over at the professor.

*What does that fool want now?* Nyx asks as I shrug, nyx has taken a strong disliking towards dumbledore for whatever reason (and I can't say I disagree with her).

"Isn't that lovely." I remark distastefully before getting up, following snape out of common room.

He leads me to a statue of a gargoyle as he glances around before saying the password.

"Sherbet lemons." He says as I snicker, causing snape to glare at me.

"How sophisticated." I mutter with a grin as snape sneers before walking up the stairs, me following close behind.

"So... any idea what he wants?" I ask as snape ignores me and continues to walk up the stairs. "Rude..."

He scoffs as we reach the top, he knocks on a door as a muffled voice says "come in."

Snape opens the door as he walks in, me following behind as I notice the old man smiling at me with a twinkle in his eyes.

"Thank you Severus, you may go now." Dumbledore says as snape pauses hesitantly before walking out with a (dramatic) swish of his cape.

"Y/n, my child, have a seat will you?" Dumbledore asks as i grimace at the man's fake grandfatherly tone but silently nod, sitting down.

"Lemon drop?" He asks as I glance at the lemon drops which seem to be coated in some type of green liquid which was barely noticeable before shaking my head. "Alright then."

"Do you know why I called you in here today, miss potter?" He questions me as I shake my head, glancing over at the phoenix behind him before turning towards the papers scattered on the desk.

"No sir."

"Well, I've had a thought, I just don't think you belong in... well, the Slytherin house." Dumbledore explains as I raise an eyebrow at the man. "So, I think it would be an excellent idea to resort you!"

I glance towards the hat who layed on the shelf as the hat seems to glare at the old man.

"Albus I stay firm with my decision, she belongs in the Slytherin house and I refuse to put her with the Gryffindors!" The hat snaps as the paintings in the room glance at us, now paying attention to what was going on.

"This must be a misunderstanding, there isn't anyway that she is meant to be in Slytherin." Dumbledore tries to reason as the hat shakes its 'head.'

"Albus, I will not resort her." Is all the hat says before closing its eyes, adjusting back into a normal hat.

"Well, we can always resort you the other way." Dumbledore suggests as I raise an eyebrow, does the old man really think I want to be resorted?

"I do apologize sir, but I do not wish to be restored." I interrupt the man as he raises an eyebrow.

"Are you sure my child? There isn't any need to be shy—" he gets cut off as I shake my head.

"If this is all you called me in here for, I will be taking my leave since I do not wish to be resorted." I say before standing up and dusting off my clothes.

I take my leave as the man has a bewildered look on his face, leaving the paintings snickering.

Chapter Text

I sit next to Draco in McGonagall's class as she had taken the form of a cat while sitting on the desk, I was writing the paper as the doors suddenly opened.

Me and Draco glance back to see my brother and ron running in, once they think that McGonagall wasn't here they start talking.

"Whew, we made it. Can you imagine the look on old McGonagall's face if we were late?" They say as immediately after, McGonagall jumps off the desk and turns into a human as she walks in front of the two.

I resist the urge to snicker as Ron and Harry's jaw drops in disbelief.

"That was blood brilliant." Ron mutters as I roll my eyes.

"Oh, thank you for that assessment, Mr. Weasley. Perhaps it would be more useful if I were to transfigure Mr. Potter and yourself into a pocket watch? That way, one of you might be on time." McGonagall sasses as I snicker quietly, Draco just grins though he made it pretty obvious he had wanted to laugh at the boys getting scolded as well.

"We got lost." Harry mumbles as I roll my eyes with a grin.

"Then perhaps a map?" Questions McGonagall sarcastically as the boys go quiet.

I wave my wand as Weasleys land turns into a map, mcgonagall pauses as she turns towards me as I grin.

"Twenty points to Slytherin for a flawless transfiguration." She says before turning towards the two boys with a glare, "now you two, take a seat."

Weasley glares at me as I snicker, watching as him and Harry take a seat infront of us.

———

I was sitting next to Draco on his left as I had the seat on the edge, Crabbe and Goyle were on his right. The professor, snape, wasn't here yet as we were talking quietly.

Nyx was sprawled out on the desk, seemingly talking to the... pipes? I'm not sure

The door slammed open as snape (dramatically) walked in.

"There will be no foolish wand-waving of silly incantations in this class." He says as he walks to the front, everyone straightens up given the fact they've heard that he was the most strict professor.

"As such, I don't expect many of you to appreciate the subtle science and exact art that is potion-making." He glares at everyone as they look around nervously.

"However, for those select few... who possess the predisposition..." he trails off as he looks at Draco, Draco grins smugly as I roll my eyes fondly.

"I can teach you how to bewitch the mind and ensnare the senses. I can tell you how to bottle fame, brew glory, and even put a stopper in death." He explains as everyone glances around.

"Then again, maybe some of you have come to Hogwarts in possession of abilities so formidable. That you feel confident enough to not pay attention." Snape states as he directed that at Harry, I look back at him with an eyebrow raised as he puts the quill down.

Snape glares at him sternly as he walks forward.

"Mr. and Miss Potter, our new celebrities." Snape drawls venomously as I raise an eyebrow at the older man.

"Yeah, cause I enjoy the fame sooo much..." I mutter to Draco, clearly agitated by the professor's actions.

Draco looks at me apologetically before we focus back on snape.

"Mr. Potter, tell me, what would I get it if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood?" Snape asks as Hermione excitedly raises her hand but snape ignores her.

Harry shakes his head as snape raises an eyebrow.

"You don't know? Well, let's try again. Where, Mr. Potter, would you look if I asked you to find me a bezoar?" He asks again as once again, Hermione raises her hand as high as she can. Harry shakes his head as snape glares.

"And what is the difference between monkshood and wolfbane?" Snape questions for the last time as Harry looks down.

"I don't know, sir..." Harry mutters as snape resists the urge to roll his eyes.

"Pity. Well, can Miss ev— potter answer?" Snape asks, about to call me something else.

I raise an eyebrow but answer, "if you were to add powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood you would get a powerful sleep potion, also more commonly known as draught of living death."

Snape gestured for me to answer the final two as Draco grins at me proudly.

"A bezoar is a stone taken from the stomach of a goat. As for the monkshood and wolfsbane, they are the same plant, which also goes by the name of aconite." I explain as snape raises an eyebrow but slowly nods.

"Seems that while Miss potter pays attention... Mr potter focuses on the fame... clearly, he's gotten ahead of himself." Is all snape says before turning away.

Weird... In flower language doesn't that mean I bitterly regret Lily's death?

Who's Lily...?

———

Me and Draco sit in the great hall as nyx is eating the rest of my food after I finished, though, had to stop her from eating any of the stuff that could hurt her.

"Where did you even learn that stuff from, y/n?" Draco questions as I go to answer but was stopped by the noise of owls coming in.

"Looks like mails here..." Draco mutters as I raise an eyebrow, suddenly a bunch of owls come in, dropping packages in front of people.

I had got nothing except a news report, I raise an eyebrow as I open it.

"Hey... Draco, look at this.." I mutter as I nudge him, he leans over my shoulder as I read aloud, "believed to be the work of dark wizards or witches unknown. Gringotts goblins, while acknowledging the breach, insist nothing was taken. The vault in question, number 713,  had, in fact, been emptied earlier that very same day...."

I trail off, remembering that that was the fault Hagrid went in.

"How odd... that's the vault that Hagrid and I went to..." I whisper to myself as I glare down at the paper with suspicion.

Chapter Text

I stand in line next to Draco as we have basic brooms out in front of us.

Nyx barely could stay still as she was wrapped around my neck so, in the air, she won't fall.

"Good afternoon, class." The professor greets as she walks to the front.

"Good afternoon, madame Hooch." The class says as I just roll my eyes.

"Good afternoon Amanda... good afternoon... welcome to your first flying lesson." She greets as the class stands still.

"Well, what are you waiting for? Everyone steps up to the left side of their broomstick." She demands as everyone does as their told.

"Stick your right hand over the broom, and say up." She demands as the class does so.

Only mine, Harry's, and Draco's go in our hands first try.

I and him watch in amusement as Ron struggles with the broom. He tries a few more times before the broom goes and hits him in the face, I grin as the boy covers his face in pain.

"Now, once you've got hold of your broom, I want you to mount it and grip it tight, you don't want to be sliding off the end." she demands as everyone does as they're told.

"When I blow my whistle, I want each of you to kick off from the ground hard. Keep your brooms steady, hover for a moment, then lean forward slightly and touch back down. On my whistle— 3.. 2..." she stops suddenly as she stares at Neville.

Neville's broom starts to float upwards, clearly having no control of it.

"Mr longbottom." The teacher says strictly as Neville keeps floating up.

"M-Mr. Long— Mr. Longbottom!" She yells as Neville flies off.

"Come back down this instant!" She yells as Neville starts screaming, trying not to fall off his broom.

He shouts as his broom hits against the wall to Hogwarts three times before he falls straight towards the group and through the gate, eventually landing himself hanging from a statue's spear like a flag.

He grunts and yells as his robes rip, then the robes get daughter again on another structure, and rip again. He then finally hits the ground as the class stares at him.

Neville whimpers in pain as the teacher helps him up, I notice Draco taking the remembrall as I roll my eyes.

*Yikes!!* Nyx hisses as she looks at neville.

"Everyone's to keep their feet firmly on the ground while I take Mr. Longbottom to the hospital wing. Understand? If I see a single broom in the air, the one riding it will find themselves out of Hogwarts before they can say quidditch." She says as she walks off.

I snicker quietly, somehow getting the feeling that that won't happen.

I watch as Draco kneels down, picking up the remembrall silently.

"Give it here, Malfoy." Harry says as I roll my eyes and observe the two.

"No. I think I'll leave it somewhere for Longbottom to find." He taunts as he throws the remembrall before catching it swiftly.

He mounts his broom as he flies up towards the roof. "How about on the roof?" He grins with a raised eyebrow as I roll my eyes before deciding following him.

"What's the matter, Potter? A bit beyond your reach? Even your sister is more skilled than you." Draco states as I sit on the broom with both my legs swinging on one side as I grin down at Harry.

Harry glares at us as he prepares to mount his broom, Hermione tries to stop him but fails as he flies over to us.

"Give it here, Malfoy! Or I'll knock you off your broom!" Harry yells as Draco looks at him in amusement, throwing and catching the remembrall in his hand.

"Is that so?" Malfoy says as he tries to knock both of us off our brooms but fails as we spin around, dodging his attempt.

*Y/n! Do it again! Do it again!* Nyx hisses at me as I whisper a later and smile at her actions.

"Have it your way, then." Draco teases before he throws the remembrall, making me laugh at Harry's bewildered face.

Harry flies past us as I sit with both my legs on one side, watching him attempting to catch the remembrall. He did manage to catch it, but unfortunately stops right in front of McGonagall's office who had looked at potter shocked.

Everyone cheers for Harry as I scowl but my grin forms one again when I see McGonagall walking towards Harry, me and Draco had already landed so we wouldn't get in trouble.

"Harry Potter!" McGonagall calls as the cheering stops and Harry turns towards the lady. "Follow me."

Me and Malfoy snicker as harry shamefully follows the teacher.

Chapter Text

I scowl as I overhear the ghosts talking about how potter is the new seeker for the quidditch team.

We were standing by the field as Draco was complaining about how Harry didn't get in trouble when I notice potter and Weasley running off.

"Draco, let's follow them..." I nudge his shoulder and point towards Harry before running where they went before Draco even got a chance to reply.

"Y/n—! And she's already run off... great." Draco mutters sarcastically before chasing after me.

———

I watch as they walk into the third floor, I hurriedly run after them as I watch them disappear from view.

My hands curl around the frame of the door as I watch them wander in.

After a minute Draco runs up to me just as the stairs were about to change.

"Y/n, this idea is really stupi—" he was stopped when I covered his mouth with my hand, he glared and me but stopped talking after I gestured towards the pair.

I quickly push me and Draco out of view as I notice filch's cat.

The cat meows as Harry and Ron run off, I quickly pat the cat's head before running after them.

"Quick! Let's hide through that door!!" Ron exclaims as he and Harry run up to the door at the end of the hall.

I notice the lock on it as I quietly whisper 'alohomora' to open the door.

The door opens as they quickly close it behind them, I take notice of a three-headed dog as I hold my hand out to stop Draco.

"Don't. Just wait for them to come back." I state as I usher him to hide behind a pulled so the two won't notice.

"There's... something in there, a three-headed dog I think..." I whisper to him as his eyes widen.

After a moment, filch comes around the corner as we stand still and out of view so he won't find us.

a moment after filch walks away, Ron and Harry come out screaming, the dog narrowly missing them.

I focus on the trapdoor the dogs were standing on right before the door slams shut.

They run off as me and Draco walk out from the pillar.

"Accio meat." I state as some raw meat comes into my hand, I gag but unlock and open the door, being met with a growling dog.

I throw the meat towards him as his ears perk up as it sniffs it before it swallows it whole.

I smile as I slowly walk towards the dog with my hand out, it pauses before nuzzling it's middle head's nose against my palm.

I gesture for Draco to walk towards me as he hesitates but listens, the dog growls and glares at him but stops when I hold my hand out in front of Draco.

"It's alright... he won't hurt you..." I whisper to the dog as Draco sticks his hand out.

The dog hesitantly puts his left head snout against Draco as Draco slowly pets it.

The dog wags his tail as it lays down.

"Alright.. we have to go now, but trust me, we'll be back!" I say happily to the dog before dragging Draco out

———

I sit boredly in that old midget's class as I lay my head down in my hands.

"One of the wizard's most rudimentary skills is levitation, or the ability to make objects fly! Do you have your feathers?" He asks as some people raise their feathers.

"Good! Now uh, don't forget the nice wrist movement we've been practicing, Hmm? The swish and flick! Everyone," he says as everyone grabs their wands, everyone doing the movement correctly.

I had gotten some work done on my wand so I had a silver snake design on it which went a little over halfway up the wand.

"Good. Oh, and enunciate! Wingardium leviosa. Off you go then." The Professor explains as I roll my eyes but sit up straightly, well as straight as a non-straight person can be—

Ahem. Anyways.

"Wingardium leviosa." I state as the feather slightly lifts up but falls back down.

I glance around the room to see wand swishing his wand up and down violently as the girl— Hermione, stops him and corrects the boy.

I roll my eyes before trying again, "Wingardium leviosa."

After I say that, the feather starts to levitate, Draco glances at me with a smile.

*Make me levitate next! Me next! Me next!!* Nyx demands as I simply pet her head.

"Oh, well done!! See here, everyone! Miss potters done it!! Oh, splendid! Well done dear!" The professor congratulates me as I grin nervously.

Suddenly, an explosion happened making basically everyone flinch at the sudden noise.

I look over and see Neville who had just gotten exploded by the failed attempt of the spell.

"I think we're going to need another feather over here, professor." Harry numbly suggests with his eyes wide.

———

"It's Levi-osa, not levio-sar! She's a nightmare, honestly! No wonder she hasn't got any friends!" I hear Ron complain as I glare at the boy.

I see Hermione push past him as she runs off, tears in her eyes.

I look at the girl worried as I was about to chase after her but was stopped by Malfoy who just shook his head.

"Give her some time to calm down." Draco mutters to me as I pause hesitantly before nodding.

Chapter Text

The Halloween feast arrives as nyx was sitting on my head to get a view of the entire room, hissing happily.

I look at where Hermione would normally be sitting only to not see her there, I look at the spot worriedly and was going to talk to Draco but was stopped when Quirrell ran in.

"TROLL!!! IN THE DUNGEON!!! TROLL IN THE DUNGEON!!" He yells as I glare suspiciously at him. "Though you ought to know..." he mutters before passing out.

Yeah... the stutter is most definitely fake. I don't trust a single word coming out of his mouth.

Everyone starts to scream and get up as me and Draco share a look, clearly sharing the same thought of suspicion about Quirrell.

"SILENCE!" Dumbledore yells as everyone paused and turned towards him, in the commotion nyx had slithered back into my pocket.

"Everyone will please not panic. Now... perfects will lead their house back to the dormitories. Teachers will follow me to the dungeons." Dumbledore explains as I watch snapes eyes widen as he rushes out.

What a bastard, I know damn well he is fully aware that the Slytherin dormitories are in the dungeons.

Me and Draco stay behind the group of Slytherins as I give him a pleading look, he understands it's about Hermione and nods as we run to the bathrooms.

Just as we were about to reach it, we are the troll heading toward the girl's bathroom.

My eyes widen as me and Draco run towards the bathrooms.

I hear Hermione scream as some crashing noises follow. I push the doors open as I yell for Hermione to move.

I reach for my wand as I yell out a curse I had memorized. "Confringo!"

it doesn't do much to the troll but distracts it enough for Hermione to go hide under the sinks, the troll however notices and goes to attack Hermione but she moved away just in time.

"Wingardium leviosa!" Draco yells as the troll's club floats out of its hand, stopping the next attack on Hermione.

The club then lifts up and drops on the troll's head, knocking it out right in front of us, and specks of dust scattered across the bathroom.

Hermione then stands up nervously as she walks toward us.

"Is it... dead?" She questions as me and Draco both walk towards it.

"I doubt it, I'm pretty sure I just knocked it out." I say as I glance towards it.

I go to say something but was stopped when snape, Quirrell, and McGonagall rush in, they stare wide-eyed at the unconscious troll.

"Explain yourselves! Both of you!!" McGonagall yells at us as I look away shamefully.

"It's my fault, Professor McGonagall," Hermione says as my eyes widen and I look at her.

"Miss granger..?" McGonagall questions as snape looks at the girl confused.

"I went looking for the troll. I'd read about them and thought I could handle it, but I was wrong. If potter and Malfoy hadn't found me, I'd probably be dead." Hermione explains as I stare at her wide-eyed.

We haven't even talked before... so why is she...

"Be that as it may..." McGonagall trails off before continuing, I don't pay attention as I notice a rip by the knee of snape's pants, I look at him confused before glancing at Quirrell before glancing back.

"So it was Quirrell..." I mutter in barely a whisper as Draco seemed to be the only one who heard me.

"Five points will be taken from Gryffindor for your serious lack of judgment... as for you two— I just hope that you realize how fortunate you are. Not many first-year students can take on a fully-grown mountain troll and live to tell the tale. Five points... will be awarded to each of you... for sheer dumb luck." McGonagall says as I glare at the woman.

Five point each for taking down a full grown mountain troll?! Man, fuck this.

Quirrell stays behind as me, Draco, and Hermione follow snape and McGonagall out.

———

Hermione sits next to me as I sit in between her and Draco, she was petting nyx as I talked with her and Draco.

Nobody seemed to have a problem with the Gryffindor sitting at the table given the fact me and Draco were both happily chatting with her.

I watch as snape slightly limp over to the professor's table. I look at him in slight pity but can sympathize with him.

A ghostly white owl flies in with a broom as it lands in front of potter.

Chapter Text

I watch as both team gates open and everyone flies around, the Weasley twins flying through the stands as they almost hit some people.

"Hello, and welcome to Hogwart's first quidditch game of the season! Today's game— Slytherin versus Gryffindor!!" The announcer exclaims in the microphone as I cheer for the Slytherin team.

"The players take their positions as madame hooch steps out onto the field to begin the game!" The speaker announces as madame hooch flares up at the players, warning them that she doesn't want any funny business.

"The bludgers are up... followed by the golden snitch! Remember, the snitch is worth one hundred and fifty points! The seeker who catches the snitch, ends the game. The quaffle is released... and the game begins!!" The speaker shouts as the crowd erupts into cheers.

The players quickly try to get the quaffle, a Gryffindor quickly snatches it as they dodge the swift attempts to steal it.

I watch intently at the game until I notice Harry's broom going out of control.

I glance at Draco to see if he noticed it too as he was looking between me and Harry confused, I just shrugged.

I then notice that snapes cape had gotten set on fire as I nudge Draco who was laughing at potter, his eyes widen as snape stomps on the fire to put it out.

Harry quickly focused to go after the snitch as he was neck and neck with the other seeker. Harry then stands up and tries to get the snitch and falls, I look at him intently as I focus on him, noticing he looks as if he's about to throw up.

He then spits out the snitch as everyone gasps.

"Harry Potter got the snitch! Harry Potter receives a hundred and fifty points for catching the snitch! Gryffindor wins!!!" They announce as I groan in annoyance and Draco rolls his eyes.

Chapter Text

Shockingly, the rest of the days went by so fast, it's already yule!

"Why must time go so fast?!" I complain to Draco and Hermione who were hanging out by the entrance to the dining hall.

"Sorry y/n, but I have to get going or ill miss the train! I'll owl you over break!" Hermione says before darting off, preparing to leave Hogwarts.

Once she had left, Draco glances towards me with a small smile.

"I'll see you after yule break." Is all Draco says before walking off.

———

I yawn as I wake up to the snowing weather outside.

Once I get down to the Slytherin common room I halt where I was standing. There were... presents for me...?

I look as I make sure I'm not hallucinating, and sure enough, they say my name on them.

I sneeze a tracking charm on one as I get my wand out and remove it.

Once I remove it, I open it to see a cloak. I put it on only to see my body is gone.

"An invisibility cloak..." I mutter before putting it to the side.

There was one from Draco, one from Hermione, and another unnamed one.

I pick up the unnamed one as I open it to see a necklace with a silver snake necklace along with a note, the note was printed so I couldn't tell who's handwriting it was.

'This had belonged to your mother, I had found it recently and decided it should be returned to the potters' I look at the note before shrugging and folding it, putting it on top of the cloak.

I look at the necklace in awe as I put it on, I glance at the mirror in the room but realized it was too far away to see in

"Accio mirror." I state as the mirror flies over into my hands, I look in the mirror as I grin at how the necklace looks, it was shining and seemed brand new.

I open the next one to find a snake-shaped candleholder, the silver snake had appeared to be wrapped in a circle, as they do when cornering their prey. He also gave me some candles, such as ember glow, fresh bottom blossom, starry night, and Emerald Isle.

I smile softly at the gift as I put them on the table.

The final gift was from Hermione, I open it to find a note and a book about dark arts.

My eyes widen as Hermione granger actually got me a book about dark arts. I pick up the note hesitantly.

'While I may get in a lot of trouble if they manage to find the book, I saw you reading another book about dark arts of the train and you seem really interested in them so I figured I would get you another.'

I grin at the gift as I put them in a pile, put a charm to make them weightless, and put them in my room.

———

Turns out, if you are wearing an invisibility cloak, you can see the blur of another invisibility cloak, that's how I ended up following Harry through the restricted section, watching as he opens a book and it screams, alerting filch.

I follow him out of the library as suddenly the cat noticed him, he ran as I followed him until he stopped suddenly when he noticed snape who had his hand wrapped around quirrells neck.

"Severus, I-I thought..." he trails off nervously as Severus glares at the man.

"You don't want me as your enemy, Quirrell." Snape sternly says as I grit my teeth and glare at where Harry would be, great, now he was even more reason to suspect snape.

"Wh-what do y-you me-mean?" Quirrell stutters as snape glares at the man.

"You know perfectly well what I mean." Snape says as suddenly they become aware of Harry's presence because of his loud breathing.

Harry stays still as he slowly backs away, snape reaches his hand out but misses Harry by an inch.

Snape stares at where Harry would be standing before turning back to Quirrell and gripping the collar of his scarf.

"We'll have another little chat soon, when you've had time to decide where your loyalties lie." Snape says before letting go of quirrells scarf and backing up.

"Oh, professors." Filch greets as he rounds the corner.

"I found this... in the restricted section." Filch explains as he holds up the broken lantern potter dropped. "It's still hot..."

The two other teachers look at filch as he continues, "that means there's a student out of bed." He finishes as they hurry out of there, I sigh once they leave and glance at potter as he opens the door behind him and walks in, I follow soon after, making sure he doesn't notice.

I take off the cloak as I lean against a pillar behind potter. He was standing in front of the mirror as he glared at it suspiciously.

He walks forward as if he noticed something, he then quickly turns around as I hide behind a pillar quickly.

He had turned forward again as I peaked my head out from behind the pillar.

"Mum...?" He asks with a smile as I look at him blankly.

Did he see... our parents... in the mirror..? But that doesn't make sense... I can't see them...

"Dad...?" He questions as he turns towards the other direction.

Okay, maybe he's just crazy....

After a while of smiling at the mirror, he runs off.

I slowly walk to stand in front of the mirror only to see nothing.

"Weird..." I mutter before I notice a figure fading into view, my brother...

He seemed... proud of me? I noticed we had no scars or bruises on our bodies from the Dursley's.

Could this mirror... show what we desire the most? Harry wants our parents and I want a normal life. A life without having to deal with what the Dursley's do to us.

I stay there, sitting down on the floor as I wait for Harry to return with his friend.

I have no doubt in my mind that Harry will go and get Ron to show him this... if he sees what he wants the most, then my theory is confirmed.

The door suddenly opens before it's shut again, I stand up as I look at the two.

"My parents Ron!! My parents..!" I hear Harry say as they remove the cloak and Ron stands in front.

"You see them, don't you? That's—" he started but was cut off by Ron.

"That's me!!" Ron exclaimed as Harry looks at him confused.

"Except I'm... head boy I'm holding the quidditch cup... and bloody hell! I'm quidditch captain too! I look good.." Ron says as Harry looks at him and the mirror confused.

"Harry, do you think this mirror shows the future?" Ron questions as Harry looked at him sadly.

"How can it? Both my parents are dead.."

Chapter Text

I stand by the entrance to Hogwarts, trying to find Hermione but failing. I sigh as I walk back to where Draco was standing.

"Couldn't find her?" Draco asks as I sigh as a nod, he ruffled my hair as I glare at him.

"It's fine, we'll see her later in class." He comforts me as I nod with a pout on my face.

"Wanna go to the library?" I question him as he nods, I grin at him as he rolls his eyes fondly.

———

I skim the book at I suddenly see the familiar fluffy hair of my friend, I run towards her and tackle her in a hug. Her eyes widen in surprise but hugs me back as she laughs.

Draco rolls his eyes and watches in amusement.

"Hermione!! Where were you—" I stop as I notice her wearing a Slytherin tie.

"You...?" I say in barely above a whisper.

She smiles at me and nods, I squeal excitedly as I hug her even more.

"I was originally supposed to be in Slytherin, but I had been nervous since I had heard all dark wizards were Slytherin, so I didn't accept it and asked for gryffindor. But I finally got the chance to be resorted!" She explains as I grin at her.

"Now we can be in the same dorm!! Elvira even recently moved out!!!!" I exclaim as she grins at me and chuckles.

———

Hermione, Malfoy, and I watch as Hagrid shows Ron and Harry the baby dragon. Hagrid then notices us and points us out to Harry and Ron, we quickly runoff as a slight laugh escapes me.

———

"Nothing, I repeat, nothing gives the student the right to walk about the school at night. Therefore the punishment for your actions, fifty points will be taken each from you two." McGonagall says as Draco grins at the two.

"And to ensure it doesn't happen again, all five of you will receive detention." McGonagall states as my eyes widen in realization.

"Excuse me, professor. Perhaps I heard you wrong, But, I thought you said the five of us?" Draco questions as I sigh but glare at the two.

"No, you heard me correctly, Mr. Malfoy. You see, honorable as your intentions were, you three were also out of bed after hours. You will join your classmates in detention." McGonagall explains as Draco glares at the two but doesn't say anything.

———

"A pity they let the old punishments die. There was a time when detention would find you hanging by your thumbs in the dungeons." Filch explains as Malfoy and I roll our eyes.

"God I miss the screaming."

"You'll be serving detention with Hagrid tonight. He's got a little job to do inside the dark forest." Filch explains as he leads the five of us to Hagrid.

"A sorry lot this, Hagrid," Filch says as Hagrid just looks down.

"Oh god your not still on about that bloody dragon, are you?" Filch says as Hagrid just sighs as he sniffs and gets his crossbow.

"Norbert's gone. Dumbledore sent him off to Romania to live in a colony." Hagrid explains as me and Malfoy share a look as he grins.

"Well that's good, isn't it? He'll be with his own kind" Ron questions as Hagrid looks at the boy.

"Yeah but what if he doesn't like Romania? What if the other dragons are mean to him? He's only a baby, after all." Hagrid says as I cover my mouth in order to resist the urge to laugh.

"Oh, for Merlin's sake, pull yourself together, man. You're going into the forest, after all. Got to have your wits about you.." Filch says as Hagrid looks down and Malfoy looks up in surprise at the man before quietly glaring at him

"The forest? I thought that was a joke...! We can't go in there! Students aren't allowed! And there are—.." Hermione was cut off by a wolf howling before finishing, "werewolves!"

"There's more than werewolves in those trees, lass. You can be sure of that." Filch says as Hermione grabs onto my hand in fear. I squeeze her hand in an attempt to comfort her.

"Nighty-night." Filch taunts before slowly walking off.

"Right... let's go." Hagrid says as he leads us to the forest.

Malfoy hesitantly pats Hermione's head in an attempt to comfort her. She tenses up at first but smiles lightly after a little bit.

———

Hagrid leads us through the forest and eventually kneels down to find a weird liquid that I recognize as unicorn blood.

"Hagrid, what's that?" Harry questions as Hagrid sighs and turns towards him.

"That's what we're here for. See that?" He says as he lifts his hand up to show the almost silvery liquid as Harry nods.

"That's unicorn blood, that is. I found one dead a few weeks ago. Now, this one's been hurt badly by something... so, it's our job to go and find the poor beast." Hagrid explains as I roll my eyes.

"Ron, Hermione, you'll come with me." Hagrid explains as Malfoy rolls his eyes as he seems to realize he'll be stuck with Harry.

"And Harry, you'll go with Malfoy and y/n." Hagrid says as I side-hung Hermione before Draco speaks.

"Ok, then I get fang." Malfoy demands as Hagrid seems to grow agitated but doesn't say anything about it.

"Fine. Just so you know, he's a bloody coward." Hagrid says as immediately after, fang whimpers. Malfoy and I share a look as we simultaneously sigh in annoyance.

———

"You wait till my father hears about this. This is servant's stuff." Draco complains as I laugh and roll my eyes.

"If I didn't know better, Malfoy, I'd say you were scared." Harry says as I grin in amusement, still walking next to Draco.

"Scared, Potter?" He says as suddenly a howl catches all our attention as we glance around before continuing.

"Scared..." Malfoy mutters with an eye roll as I grin at him.

After a while of aimlessly walking around, I stop as I see a cloaked figure, kneeling down by a unicorn who seemed to be dead.

Malfoy pauses as he steps in front of me and potters eyes widen.

Suddenly I feel my scar start to hurt as I whimper and hold it, potter seemed to get the same feeling cause he glared and the figure in front of us.

the figure looks up to reveal its fangs as it scowls, blood slightly dripping from its lip.

Fang barks as he runs off, the figure slowly gets up as it walks towards us, I glare at the figure as it approached us.

I stiffen as suddenly my scar starts to hurt really bad as I back up, Malfoy still stood in front of me as potter tripped and fell back against the hill.

Suddenly a Centaur came forward as the thing scowled before backing up and scurrying away.

Potter got up as the centaur walks toward the three of us.

"Harry and y/n potter, you must leave. You both are known to many creatures here. The forest is not safe at this time, especially for you two." The centaur explains as my mind fogs up and I was seemingly about to pass out but didn't was Draco nudged my shoulder.

I look up at Draco and smiled softly at him as a way of saying thank you.

"But what was that thing you saved me from?" Harry questions as the centaur stares at him.

"The thing you saw... it is truly a monster. It is a terrible crime to slay a unicorn. Drinking the blood of a unicorn will keep you alive, even if you are an inch from death.... but at a terrible price... for you have slain something so pure, that from the moment the blood touches your lips, you will have a half-life. A cursed life." The centaur explains as I stare at the ground where the unicorn lays.

"But who would choose to live such a life?" Harry questions as he stares up at the centaur.

"Can you think of no one?" The centaur says as my eyes widen and I glance at Draco whose eyes had also widened.

"Do you mean to say... that the thing who killed the unicorn, that was drinking its blood, that was Voldemort?" Harry questions as the centaur lean toward him.

"Do you know what is hidden in the school at this very moment, Mr. Potter?" The centaur questions potter.

"The sorcerers stone..." Harry mumbles as suddenly I hear barking, I turn around to see Hagrid, Hermione, fang, and Ron rushing towards us.

"Y/n, Draco!!" Hermione yells as she rushes towards me and Draco, she hugs us tightly as I grin and Draco rolls his eyes, but he still smiles at the girl's behavior.

"You alright there Harry?" Hagrid questions as Harry nods his head.

"Harry and y/n Potter, this is where I leave you. You're safe now. Good luck." The centaur says before sprinting off.

Chapter Text

"You mean you-know-who is out there in the forest, right now?" Hermione questions me with wide eyes as I nodded.

"But he's weak, he's leeching off of the unicorns blood...." I correct her as she sighs and nods, she had been petting nyx as I explained the circumstances to Hermione.

"I wouldn't worry y/n, there are so many people who care about you and will protect you no matter what." Hermione comforts me as I smile softly at her.

*Yeah! Nobody is going to get past the newly-found wizard, nyx!* The snake enthusiastically hisses as Hermione, despite not knowing what the snake said, laughs.

———

Draco, Hermione, and I were standing under the invisibility cloak as we waited outside for the pair to go to the third floor.

Once they walk out, we follow the two as they enter the corridor and unlock the door.

They slowly walk in as a harp was playing, making the dog fall asleep.

"Wait a minute... he's... snoring... snapes already been here..." Harry says as I resist the urge to roll my eyes. "He's put a spell on the harp."

"Ughh!! It's got horrible breath!" Ron complains as I scowl at the redhead.

"We have to move its paw, come on!" Harry demands Ron as they try to move the paw of the dog.

They open the trapdoor and it leads to pitch blackness.

"I'll go first, don't follow until I give you a sign. If something bad happens, get yourselves out." Harry says as I notice the harp stop playing and the dog awakening.

"Does it seem a bit... quiet... to you...?" Harry asks as the dog hangs his heads above the two.

The two jump in immediately as I take the cloak off myself as approach the dog slowly.

He growls at first, but once he recognizes me, he stops as he stares at me.

I smile at him softly before glancing towards where the two would be stood.

"It's alright, he won't hurt you now that he's calm." I say as Draco takes the cloak off him and Hermione as the two walk toward me.

I pet the dog's head as he nuzzles the side of his head against my palm.

"Would you mind if we went down? Someone is trying to steal what you're guarding..." I say softly and caring as the dog nods and wags its tail. I grin at the two before jumping down, dragging them with me.

I notice that the vines were wrapped around Weasley and potter as they quickly wrapped around us.

I recognize the plant as devils snare and glance toward the other two to see they've already figured it out. Harry glances at us as he copies us, relaxing his body.

Once we all fall down I glance up and see Ron calling for help. I roll my eyes as I take my wand out and point it up.

"Lumus solem!" I say as light shoots from my wand, making Ron fall through.

"By the way, I didn't save you cause I wanted to. I just didn't want to be blamed for a murder." I explain as I kick the Weasley boy before glaring at him.

"What are you three doing here?!" Harry questions as I roll my eyes with a smirk playing on my lips.

"I don't see how that's any of your business, Potter." Malfoy says before dragging me and Hermione out of there.

"Phew! Lucky we didn't panic." I hear Ron say as I roll my eyes before waiting for them to catch up.

I notice the sound of wings as the five of us walk towards the door, slowly opening as we're greeted with a rather large room with weird bird-key things.

"Curious.. I've never seen birds like these..." Hermione whispers as we look up at the rather weird bird-key thing.

"They're not birds, they're keys." Me and Harry say at the same time as we glare at each other before I let Harry finish the thought.

"I bet one of them fits that door..." Harry finishes while gesturing towards a door in the front.

He and Ron walk forward towards the broomstick before Ron heads towards the door.

"Alolomora!" Ron yells but it doesn't work as he glares at the door.

"Damnit! There's got to be at least 1000 keys up there...!" Hermione says as me and Draco roll our eyes in amusement.

"We're looking for a big old fashion one... probably rusty like the handle..." Ron mutters as Harry's eyes scan the different keys.

"I see it!" Harry says as he was about to get on the broom but hesitates.

"Oh, go on Harry! if snape can catch it on that old broomstick, you can! You're the youngest seeker in a century!" Ron yells at him as Harry nods as he slowly places his hand on the broomstick.

Unfortunately, as soon as he did, the keys started to surround him. He quickly got on the broom and tried to shoo them away.

I laugh as Harry panics and tries to fly up towards the rusted one. He hits the key towards Ron as Ron gets it and unlocks the door. The four of us go in as Harry flies in quickly, making Ron slam the door shut after him as the keys hit the door like darts.

———

We finished the game of chess as I had a few cuts on my face, and Hermione had a bunch of dust and a cut or two on her forehead. Draco didn't get injured but he was covered in dust.

The only one truly injured was Ron as Hermione and Draco said they'll stay behind.

Me and Harry walk through the final door, at the bottom of the staircase we're met with Quirrell standing in front of the mirror.

I suddenly grit my teeth as I stumble toward, the cut on my head suddenly burning.

"You...?" Harry says as he doesn't seem in as much pain as me given the fact he's not even touching his scar.

"No... it can't be... snape—- he was the one who—..." Harry trailed off as I roll my eyes.

"You're a fucking moron, harrykins. Couldn't even tell it wasn't snape? I mean, it was obviously Quirrell!! Hell, it's obvious the stutter is fake! Also, quirrell you could've layed off on the stutter, it was so annoying when taking notes." I explain while sending a glare towards the professor.

"Yes, he does seem like the type, doesn't he? Next to him, who would suspect, p-p-poor, st-t-tuttering Professor Quirrell?" He says in a mocking babyish tone making me snort but I quickly cover my mouth given the fact I probably shouldn't be laughing at the man who is helping the guy that tried to kill my brother (and who would've tried to kill me if given the chance).

"But— but that day, during the quidditch match, snape tried to kill me..." Harry says as I roll my eyes.

"Harry he was saying a counter-curse, harry. Could you not even tell that much?" I raise an eyebrow as I look boredly at my sibling.

"She's right, I had tried to kill you. And if snapes cloak hadn't caught on fire, breaking my eye contact, I would've succeeded!" Quirrell says as I look between the two boredly.

"Snape was trying to... save me...?" Potter mumbles as Quirrell scoffs.

"I knew you both were a danger to me right from the start, especially after Halloween." Quirrell says as a smirk forms on my face.

"Yikes, imagine your plans being spoiled by two eleven-year-olds.. that's gotta suck!" I laugh as Quirrell glares at me, I simply mockingly grin at the man.

"Th-then you let the troll in.." Harry realized as he goes further down the stairs.

"Very good, potter. Yes. Snape, unfortunately, wasn't fooled. While everyone else was running about the dungeon, he went to the third floor to head me off! He, of course, never trusted me again... he rarely left me alone." Quirrell says as he looks towards the mirror and my scar starts to burn even more as I glare at the ground before looking back at Quirrell. "But he doesn't understand... I'm never alone... never. Now.. what does this mirror do?"

I look at him boredly as he stares in the mirror.

"I see what I desire, I see myself holding the stone. But how do I get it?!" Quirrell yells, agitated as I shrug.

"Use the boy." A voice whispers as I look around confused before shrugging and glances back towards Harry who was now being dragged by quirrell towards the mirror.

"Tell me what you see!" Quirrell demands the boy as I sit down on the stairs and bring my knees to my chest, putting my head on my knees boredly.

Harry's eyes widen as he glances at his pocket before he looks back at the mirror.

"What is it?! What did you see?!" Quirrell demands as potter glances at him fearfully before looking back at the mirror.

"I-I'm shaking hands with Dumbledore. I've won the house cup..." Harry explains as I roll my eyes at the horrible lie.

"He lies." The same voice from earlier says as I roll my eyes.

"Really? Never could've guessed." I mutter (mainly to myself) as potter grimaces.

"Tell the truth! What do you see?!" Quirrell demands as I yawn and glance at the man.

"Let me speak to him." The voice says as Quirrell hesitates, but unwraps his turban, revealing on the back of his bald head, Voldemort's face.

"Yeah, this won't give me nightmares at all..." I whisper with a grimace at Harry stares wide-eyed.

"Is that... Voldemort..?" Harry mumbles in confusion.

"No it's Professor snape." I sarcastically remark as Harry rolls his eyes.

I glance towards the creepy head thing before sighing and shaking my head.

"I'm outa here..." I whisper to myself as I walk out, leaving the two who didn't even notice my absence behind.

Chapter Text

I sit boredly in the room me and Harry share as suddenly Hedwig starts making noise and biting at the cage.

"I can't let you out Hedwig, I'm not allowed to use magic outside of school." He explains sadly to the owl as Hedwig starts biting the lock in annoyance.

Embry simply glares daggers at the lock as if it would disappear if she glared hard enough.

"Besides, if Uncle Vernon—" Harry was cut off by Vernon yelling.

"Potters!" Vernon snaps as I roll my eyes and follow Harry downstairs.

"He's in there... Vernon." Petunia dismisses us as she was frosting a cake.

We walk over towards the living room as Vernon was fixing Dudley's suit.

"I'm warning you two, if you can't control those bloody birds, they'll have to go." Vernon says as I scowl at the man.

"But she's bored. If I could only let her out for... an hour or two!" Harry complains as Vernon laughs.

"So you can send secret messages to your freaky little friends? No sir." Vernon scoffs as he fixes Dudley's bow.

"But I haven't had any messages from any of my friends. Not one. All summer..." Harry says as I can't help but snicker at his ignorance.

He doesn't get it does he? Someone or something is stopping the mail from being delivered to us.

"Who would want to be friends with either of you?" Dudley scoffs as he shoves through us.

"I should think you'd be a little more grateful. We've raised the both of you since you both were babies and given you both the food off our table, even let you two have Dudley's second bedroom, purely out of the goodness of our hearts." Vernon explains as I glare at the older man.

*What a bastard!* Nyx hisses as I nod in agreement, Dudley flinches at the snake's hissing noise but doesn't move.

I may or not have threatened the dursleys to let me keep nyx.

"Not now bobkins. It's for when the masons arrive!" Petunia says as she slaps Dudley's hand away from the cake.

"Which should be any minute!" Vernon exclaims as the other two Dursleys go to 'go over the schedule.'

"Now let's go over our schedule once again, shall we? Petunia, when the masons arrive, you will be...?" Vernon questions as he points at her.

"In the lounge, waiting to welcome them graciously to our home." Petunia smiles as she gestures to what she's saying.

"And Dudley, you will be...?" Vernon questions as Dudley grins.

"I'll be waiting to open the door." Dudley answers as if he were some rich guy.

"Excellent!" Vernon gives him a thumbs up before his smile drops as he faces the two of us.

The three of them stand in front of us as they glared, disappointed in us.

"And you two?" Vernon raises an eyebrow as I sigh.

"We'll be in our room, making no noise and pretending that we don't exist." Harry says as I roll my eyes but nod.

"Too right, you will. With any luck, this could well be the day I make the biggest deal of my career and you will not mess it up." Vernon says as I grin at him, he flinches back and goes to say something but was cut off.

The doorbell rings as we go upstairs, only to find an elf laughing and jumping on our bed. When he notices us, he stops as his ears flop down.

"Harry and y/n potter... such an honor it is." The elf says as he bows, Harry quickly shuts the door.

"Who are you?" Harry questions as the elf stares at him.

"Dobby, sir. Dobby the house-elf." The elf, dobby, smiles as I groan in annoyance.

"Not to be rude or anything, but this isn't a great time for us to have a house-elf in our bedroom." Harry explains as dobby looks at us apologetically.

"Oh, yes, sir, dobby understands... it's just that dobby has come to tell you... it is difficult sir..dobby wonders where to begin..." Dobby trails off as Harry sighs, pinching The bridge of his nose.

"Why don't you sit down?" Harry asks as the elf's eyes widen.

"S-sit down...? Sit down...?" Dobby mutters before he starts sobbing rather loudly making me tense up and open the door slightly to make sure nobody was coming upstairs before quickly shutting it.

"Dobby, shush, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to... offend you or anything!" Harry panics as dobby looks back at him.

"Offend dobby..? Dobby has heard of your greatness, potters, but never has he been asked to sit down by a wizard... like an equal..." Dobby mumbles the last part as I roll my eyes and glance at nyx, annoyed by the elf. nyx looked back at me, feeling the same way.

"You can't have met many decent wizards, then." Harry says as dobby glances off to the side.

"No, I haven't..." Dobby smiles before his smile fades immediately as he panics.

"That was an awful thing to say..." Dobby mutters before going to our dresser and banging his head against it violently.

*What the fuck is wrong with him?* Nyx hisses as I glare at the elf.

"Stop, dobby!" Harry tried to stop him as dobby continues to bang his head against the dresser. "Dobby, please, stop!"

"Please, be quiet!!" potter quietly yells at him as dobby stumbles back, holding his injured head.

"Are you alright...?" Harry questions as dobby goes to sit down on the chair, I lazily slump down on my bed.

"Dobby had to punish himself, sir. Dobby almost spoke ill of his family, sir." Dobby explains as Harry sits down on the bed, he was sitting across from dobby.

"Your family..?" Harry questions with a confused look on his face.

"The wizard family dobby serves, sir. Dobby is bound to serve one family forever. If they ever knew Dobby was here..." Dobby trails off as he shudders in fear before continuing, "but dobby had to come, dobby has to protect the Potter twins. To warn them."

"Harry and y/n Potter must not go back to Hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry this year. There is a plot. A plot to make most terrible things happen." Dobby explains as I raise an eyebrow.

"What terrible things? Who's plotting them?" Harry inquires as dobby tenses up.

"Oh, the... can't..! Say..!" Dobby tries to speak but fails as he grins his teeth and grab his head.

"Okay, I understand. you can't say..!" Harry says as suddenly dobby gets on the table and starts bashing his head against the lamp violently.

"Give me the lamp..!" Harry grunts as I hear footsteps coming up, I glare at the door as I gesture to nyx for her to hide.

Harry violently takes the lamp out of his hands and forces dobby into the closet.

"Get in there and keep quiet!" Harry mutters before the door slams open, Vernon storming in.

"What the devil are you doing up here?!" Vernon whisper yells as Harry holds the closet door shut.

"I was just—"

"You ruined the punchline to my Japanese-golfer joke!" Vernon glares at the two of us as a grin crosses my face.

"One more sound, and you both will wish you'd never been born, brats. And fix that door...!"  Vernon demands as Harry goes to close the closet door once again.

"Yes, sir." Harry mutters before Vernon storms out.

The closet door opens as dobby stands there, looking ever so guilty.

"See why we've got to go back?! We don't belong here! We both belong in your world, at hogwarts! It's the only place we've got friends!" Harry explains as I nod in agreement.

"Friends who don't even write to the potters?" Dobby questions with a small grin as my eyes widen as I glare at the stupid elf.

*I'm going to fucking kill that... thing!* nyx hisses as she glares at dobby.

"Well, I've expect they've been... hang on." Harry pauses as he realizes what's going on.

"How do you know our friends haven't been writing to us?" Harry questions, anger lacing his voice as he try's to remain calm.

"Harry and y/n potter mustn't be angry with dobby... dobby hoped... if they thought their friends had forgotten him, they might not want to go back to school..." Dobby says as he clutches a bunch of letters in his hands.

"Give us those... now." Harry demands as dobbys eyes widen.

"No!" Dobby screeches as he panics, avoiding Harry's attempt to catch him and running down the stairs, banging into the wall a couple times.

I was going to chase them but figured it would lead to more problems for me.

I sigh angrily as I pet nyx's head, she looks at me sadly as she nuzzles again my face.

———

"You're never going back to that school, and you're never going to see those freaky friends of yours again..! Never!" Vernon says as he finishes drilling the bars against our window.

I sigh as I turn away and skip through the letters I had gotten.

Six from Hermione, seven from Draco, two from pansy, one from Daphne, one from the weasley twins (they would even write finishing each other's sentences), and a final one from elvira.

The last two from Draco seemed worried as I sigh and shake my head with a fond smile on my lips.

———

"Hhmnnm..." I mumble as I rub my eyes before opening them, I slid down the ladder of the bunk bed lazily as I get up and glance out the window.

Harry had gotten up aswell as we watch car headlights dash towards us before slowly pulling in sideways.

My eyes widen slightly before a grin forms on my face, I grab nyx as she curls around my neck.

"Heya Harry! And y/n..." Ron mutters the last part as he glares at me.

"Ron... Fred, George.. what are you all doing here?" Harry questions, still confused as I glance between the two.

"Recusing you, of course! Now come on, get your trunk!" Ron says as Harry nods and goes to get his stuff. Most of my stuff I had left packed (I had shrunk most of it at hogwarts while I still was allowed to do magic).

Once Harry finished, embry was sitting on my shoulder as Ron attached something to the window, pulling the bars and the window itself out.

I grin as Harry throws his stuff in the trunk, I hear Vernon yell out last name but I don't even flinch as I jump into the car and in the backseat.

I watch as Harry's owl stayed caged as he had to hand hedwig to them first before getting in, causing time for Vernon to grab him leg.

They drive as Vernon is pulled out the window and falls into the pushes, I laugh at the pathetic display of actions Vernon did.

They pull the car door shut as Harry gets in the front seat, I sat in the back, next to Ron, Sitting right next to the window as Embry flew down so she was down on my lap.

*Take that!* Nyx taunts the man as I snicker at the snakes remark. She hisses proudly before she curls around my neck.

Chapter Text

We sneak in the rather odd shaped house as Harry glances around, fascinated by everything in the house.

We walk into the living room as Harry stares in awe at the magic knitting nettles.

"Where have you been?!" A woman storms down the stairs as she glares at the three redheads.

"Harry, y/n, how wonderful to see you, dear!" The woman says with so much fake joy it makes me grimace as she walks towards us.

"Beds empty! No note! Car gone! You could have died! You could have been seen!" She scolds the three as they look of in different directions.

"Of course, I don't blame you, Harry, dear." She smiles as I scowl inwardly at the woman.

"They were starving him, mum. There were bars on his window." Ron tries to explain, ignoring the fact that I also went through the same thing.

"Well, you'd best hope I don't put bars on your window, Ronald Weasley." The woman scolds as she ignores the starving part and clear child abuse.

"Come on, Harry and y/n. time for a spot of breakfast." The woman says as she summons some breakfast up. Another boy comes down and waves at us before sitting down.

Suddenly, a girl a little bit younger than us comes running down the stairs.

"Mummy, have you seen my jumper?" The girl asks the older woman, not noticing me or my brothers presence.

"Yes, dear, it was on the cat." The older Weasley says as Ginny then notices me and Harry as she stares wide eyed at Harry.

"Hello." Is all Harry says as suddenly the girls face turns crimson red as she runs off.

I snicker at the girls behavior, the Weasley twins did the same.

"Wh-what did I do?" Harry questions as I roll my eyes at the boys stupidity but let a small grin form on my face.

"Ginny, she's been talking about you all summer. A tad annoying, really." Ron explains as he looks back down on the food.

"Morning, Weasleys!" A man exclaims as he wears a stupid looking hat.

"What a night, nine raids. Nine!" The man complains as I look at the main, suddenly interesting.

"Raids?" Harry questions, blissfully unaware.

"Dad works in the ministry of magic, in the misuse of muggle artifacts office. Dad moves muggles! Thinks they're fascinating." Ron explains as i quirk an eyebrow with a grin playing on my lips.

Just wait till they find about nuclear bombs...

"Well now... ah.." the man says with the smile plastered on his lips until he faces towards the two of us.

"And who are you two?" He questions as my head lays against my palm.

"Oh, sorry, sir. I'm Harry, sir. Harry Potter." Harry explains as I look at him boredly.

"And I'm the better sibling, y/n potter!" I exclaim with a grin on my face.

"Merlin. Are you really?" He asks as Harry nods. "Well, Ron's told us all about you, of course. Though not much about you, y/n other than the occasional mutters of you being a slimy snake..."

I glare daggers at Ron as I spin the knife I was holding for breakfast in my hand. He shudders as he looks away.

"Well then, when did they get here?" The oldest Weasley asks as his wife turns towards him.

"Your sons flew that enchanted car of yours to surrey and back last night." She says as the man stares in shock at the boys.

"Did you really...?" The man asks as his wife turns back around.

"How'd it go?" He questions further as his wife whips around and slaps the man's shoulder.

"I mean... that was very wrong, indeed, boys. Very wrong of you."

———

"Alright you go first Harry!" The woman says as she grabs a thing of floo powder.

"But mum, Harry and... y/n never travelled by floo powder before." Ron explains as the woman obviously grows annoyed but covers it up with a smile.

"Alright then, you go first Ron to show Harry how it's done!" The woman says as she nudges her son into the fireplace.

"Diagon alley!" Ron says as he drops the floo powder, erupting into flames the color that make the killing curse flash through my mind.

"You see! It's quiet easy, dears. Don't be afraid. Come on!" She says as she drags Harry towards the fireplace.

*Bold of them to assume you would be afraid!* Nyx hisses out as I smile at her comment, these Weasleys have been getting on my nerves and it's taking everything in me not to skin them alive right now.

Except maybe Fred and George, they're actually pretty cool.

Harry nervously steps into the fireplace as he takes some floo powder.

"That's it.. very good.. now don't forget to speak very, very clearly!" She says as Harry nods.

"Diagonally!" Harry panics as I groan with an eye roll as he erupts into flames before dissapearing.

"For Christ sake Harry!—" I yell as I grab the floo powder and get ready to go to wherever it was Harry went.

"Diagonally!" I exclaim as I stumble out, nearly tripping over Harry's body which was sprawled out on the floor with dust all over.

He gets up as he glances around confused before putting his glasses on after I cast a spell to fix them.

He looks curiously at everything as suddenly his hand gets trapped in another fake hand as he grunts and struggles to pull it out.

I cast a simple spell which makes it let go as Harry pulls his hand away.

We walk out the store as we're met with a sketchy alley way.

A deformed grin takes my face as I walk next to Harry with a skip in my step.

The people don't seem to pay much kind to me given the fact I was acting nearly as unsane as them but cornered Harry.

"Not lost, are you, my dear?" A woman grabs Harry's shoulder suddenly as he shakes his head and walks the out her way. Only to be corned by three other people.

"Come with us!" The woman speaks as I grab my wand.

"Let go of him." I demand while skipping into parseltounge slightly as her eyes widen as she backs up.

I put my wand against her throat as I stand infront of Harry.

I laugh with a hiss in my voice as they back up.

"Harry? Y/n?" I hear a voice, hagrids, question as the wizards take that chance to run away.

I hiss at them with a glare before following Hagrid.

———

As we walk down the street with Hagrid I see hermione, I run up to her catching her by suprise, she tries to push me off but stops when she realizes it's me.

"Y/n!" She exclaims as she hugs me back.

"It's so nice to see you! What happened over the summer?! I was so worried!" She exclaims as I just laugh nervously.

"Come on! We need to get our school supplies and maybe find draco!" She exclaims as I nod a follow her, Harry tagging along since Hagrid left.

———

"Oh Harry!" We hear a voice say as Hermione, Harry, and I turn towards to find Molly Weasley standing there.

"We were so worried!" She says as i quirk an eyebrow but stay silent.

she didn't even bother to go look for the two twelve year olds who were left in her care...?

"Oh! Here he is!" Mrs Weasley whispers as a man steps on stage, everyone clapping.

"Mum fancies him." Ron explains as the woman fixes her hair.

"Make way, please! Excuse me! Excuse me little girl! This is for the Dailey prophet." The man says after pushing me away, he had kicked me by accident as I was pushed out of the way.

"And this is my aching foot." I snap back sarcastically as the man on stage turns towards us.

"It can't be.. Harry and y/n potter?" He mutters as everyone turns towards us, I roll my eyes as I glare at the man.

"Harry and y/n potter!" The same man from before grabs us violently, tanking us on stage where the man had caught us.

"Nice big smile, y/n, Harry." The man says as I scowl at the man.

Nyx snaps her jaws at him, forcing him to let go of me as I back away.

"Excuse me? When did I give you permission to call my by my first name? Also, don't touch me. Your presence makes me want to vomit." I state as if it were a fact, pushing him away.

The purebloods and halfbloods in the crowd whispered, knowing how rude it is to call someone by their first name without their permission.

"Wait— I'm sure this is just one big misunderstanding..!" He says nervously as I scowl at the man.

"If I see even one picture of me on the Daily prophet.." i threaten him with a scowl before pushing off the stage.

Harry however didn't say anything when they started taking pictures with him as he stands there, clearly uncomfortable.

I sigh as I walk outside, holding Hermiones hand as she squeezes it to comfort me.

Ron, Ginny, Fred, George, Percy, and Harry also follow as I sigh and close my eyes.

"Bet you loved that, didn't you potter?" I hear a familiar voice say as I open my eyes to see Draco. He walks up to Harry as he glares at him.

"Famous Harry Potter, can't go into a bookshop without making the front page." He mocks as he glares at Harry, I sigh and shake my head with a grin.

"Leave him alone." Ginny threatens as I laugh at the younger girls attempt to be threatening.

"potter got himself a girlfriend?" I tease as I grin at my brother mockingly.

Draco laughs as suddenly a figure approaches behind us and stops him.

"Now, now, Draco, play nicely." The male says as i quirk an eyebrow.

Draco rolls his eyes and grits his teeth as he walks to the side.

"Mr. Potter.." the older male says as i quirk an eyebrow at him.

"Lucius malfoy. We meet at last" the older man introduced at Harry hesitantly shakes his hand, suddenly the man pulls him forwards to look at his scar.

"Your scar is a legend, as of course, is the wizard who gave it to you." He states with a grin as Harry glares at him.

"Voldemort killed my parents." Harry states as he backs away. "He was nothing more that a murderer."

"You must be very brave to mention his name..." Lucius trails off as a grin forms on his face. "Or very foolish."

"There is no point of fearing the name." Hermione suddenly states causing Lucius to turn towards her.

"And you must be.. miss granger." Lucius as Hermione nods.

"Yes well I know all about your.. parents.. history." He says as I step infront of Hermione slightly.

"Muggles, aren't they?" He questions as I scowl at the man, my hand gripping my wand.

"Let me see. Red hair, vacant expressions..." Lucius trails off as he suddenly grabs Ginny's book. "Tatty secondhand book..."

"You must be the Weasleys." Lucius concludes before Mr. Weasley walked up behind Ginny.

"Children, it's mad in here. Let's go outside." The oldest Weasley man said as he hadn't noticed Lucius's presence.

"Well, well, well... Weasley senior." Lucius said as the Weasley turned his head towards the blonde male.

"Lucius..." the male muttered with a glare at the male.

"Busy times at the ministry, Arthur, all those extra raids? I do hope they're paying you overtime, but judging by the state of this, I'd say not." Lucius says as he holds the book in his hand carelessly.

"What's the use in being a disgrace to the name of a wizard if they don't even pay you well?" Lucius questions with a slight grin.

"That's your father..?" I whisper to Draco as I look at the man with a glare.

Draco rolls his eyes before responding, "unfortunately, yes."

*I don't like tiny blonds father! He's annoying!* Nyx hisses as I grin at the snake in amusement.

"What did she say?" Draco asks as I snicker and look at him with a grin.

"She called you a tiny blond, and she said she doesn't like your father." I explain with a grin resting on my face as he groans in annoyance, glaring at the snake as she stares back innocently.

"I think we have very different ideas about what disgraces the name of a wizard, malfoy." Weasley says as I roll my eyes at the twos actions.

"Clearly." Lucius scowls at the man before glancing away from him.

"Associating with muggles..." Lucius mutters at he shakes his head.

For grown men they're acting more childish than us.

"And I thought your family could sink no lower." Lucius glares at the man as he drops the books back into Ginny's cauldron.

Wait— books?

I glance at Ginny's cauldron as I notice a black leather book in there aswell.

"I'll see you at work." Lucius says worth a glare at Weasley before walking off.

"See you at school.." Draco mutters to me and Hermione before following his father reluctantly.

Chapter Text

Once we reach the station, Hermione had to leave so she had went with her parents to the station already, leaving only me, Harry, and the Weasleys.

The twins go first, then Percy, then Ginny, and finally the eldest Weasleys.

Ron and Harry then try to go through they crash into the wall, causing everything to fall down.

The muggles nearby stop to stare as a worker on the station walks towards them.

"What do you boys think you're doing?" The worker asks as they look at him panicked.

"Sorry sir, my brother and his friend are a bit clumsy so they just lost control of the trolley. I'll watch them more carefully next time, sorry for the inconvenience." I dip my head down to him in apology as he shakes his head and walks away muttering about 'time wasters' and what not.

"Why can't we get through?" Harry whispers angrily as I glance at him and Ron.

"I don't know. The gateway has sealed itself for some reason!" Ron says as he puts his hand against the now-solid cement.

Suddenly the clock chimes as they look up at it.

"The train leaves at exactly eleven-o-clock we've missed it!" Harry exclaims as Ron had his mouth open in shock as he stared at the clock before slowly turning towards Harry.

"Harry... if we can't get through, maybe mum and dad can't get back!" Ron explains as he hits the solid wall to prove his point.

"Maybe we should just go and wait by the car." Harry suggests as Ron seems to be thinking.

Ron thinking? That's something new...

"The car..." Ron trails off as I look at him confused before hitting my forehead as I realize the morons idea.

"This won't end well."

———

Ron drives the now flying car as I sit in the backseat with Harry in the passengers seat.

"Ron, I should tell you, most muggles aren't accustomed to seeing a flying car." Harry explains as a look of realization dawns on Ron's face.

"Uh... right." He mutters before he presses a button, causing the car to go invisible. I sigh as I lay down across the back seat and shake my head in disappointment.

We got a decent way until suddenly the car fades back to normal.

"Oh no! The invisibility booster must be faulty!" Ron says worriedly as I lift my head up from the seat to glance at the two.

"Well, come on then, let's go lower. We need to find the train!" Harry exclaims as Ron nods worriedly.

"Okay..." Ron mutters before pulling a lever as we dive down, gliding across the train track.

I sit up completely as I suddenly feel like we've messed up.

"Now all we need to do is catch up with the train." Harry explains as Ron nods.

"We can't be far behind!" Ron exclaims before suddenly the sound of a train and a whistle enters my ears.

"Do you hear that?" Harry questions excitedly as I nervously tap my fingers on the side of my skirt.

"We must be getting close!" Ron says before they realize something, the train was behind us.

They scream as they fasten the pace before swerving to the side, avoiding near death.

We spin as we go under the bridge made for the train before we glide up next to it, unfortunately, the door unlocked as Harry fell, though he grabbed onto the door at the last second.

"Harry!!" Ron exclaims as I roll my eyes and jump to the front seat, grabbing Harry's arm.

"Focus on driving, stupid Weasel!" I snap as he nods panicky as I grab Harry's hand and forcefully pull him up into the seat.

We pant as Harry's door closes and he sits in the seat.

I jump back to the back as I lay my head back.

I glance towards the people on the train who are staring before rolling down my window, sticking my head out, and flipping them off.

———

We approach hogwarts as the sun had already set, casting the shining moon to dust over hogwarts, illuminating the roof.

"Welcome home, Harry." Ron says as Harry nods with a light smile before suddenly the car starts to break down and Ron narrowly misses crashing into hogwarts.

"Up!!! Mind that tree!" Harry yells as I grit my teeth in annoyance.

Ron does not, in fact, mind that tree as he crashes straight into it.

I grit my teeth before opening the window as pushing embry to fly out, making sure she doesn't get hurt as I cradle nyx in my arms, protecting her from the damage.

She car smashes down into the tree as the windows cracked as so did Ron's wand.

"My wand... look at my wand...!" Ron whimpers as I roll my eyes.

"Be thankful it's not your neck, moron." I remark as Ron glares at me but doesn't say anything.

Suddenly the car shakes causing Harry to gasp as I hold onto the seat of the car, stopping me for falling.

"What's going on?" Ron whimpers as harry looks panicked.

"I don't know." Harry stares as suddenly there's growling infront of us, they turn to face it slowly only for the tree to hit the roof of the car.

The tree had kept violently breaking the car until suddenly we fell on the ground.

"Go you stupid ass weasel!" I exclaim as the tree prepares to deliver the final attack.

He drives the car forwards quickly as we narrowly miss getting crushed, causing us let out a sigh of relief.

The car doors then open, throwing Ron and Harry out as I got out calmly after them, giggling as the two boys got thrown to the damp grass. I grab hedwig and set her down as I didn't want harm to come to the poor bird.

All the luggage gets thrown out as I quickly grab mine.

The two boys stand up as that stupid rat gets thrown to Weasley.

"Scabbers! You're okay!" Ron says as I walk towards the boy.

"I don't like that stupid rat, it gives off a bad feeling... maybe I should feed it to nyx!" I add happily as the rat backs away, clear terror in its eyes as I grin in a disturbing gleeful way at it.

Nyx as slithered up around my neck at the mention of getting a snack.

*The rat definitely isn't normal I'll tell you that much! Probably an amimagus!* she hisses knowingly at the rat as my eyes widen as I resist the urge to gag.

The thought of the stupid rat that's been so close to the Weasley family could be a grown adult..?

I shake away the disgusting thought as I glare at the rat before turning towards the car.

The car had shut its doors and started to drive away, the two tried to chase after it as I shake my head with a grin and follow them slowly.

"Dads going to kill me..." Ron murmurs as I snicker.

Chapter Text

We put all our stuff my the front as I wave goodbye to my owl before we rush up the stairs.

"So a house elf shows up in our bedroom, we can't get through the barrier to platform nine and three quarters, we almost get killed by a tree... clearly, someone didn't want us here this year." Harry explains as we finish walking up the stairs only to be pet with filch and his cat.

I smile at the cat as I rub its head, it purrs as filch glares at the boys.

While I... dislike filch, his cat is adorable.

And since mrs Norris liked me, he (shockingly) wasn't too harsh on me.

"We'll take a good look lads, this night might well be the last you spend in this castle." Filch says as his cat suddenly jumps to my arms, I smile as I continue to pet the cat.

Everyone seemed to ignore the cats sudden actions as filch grins at the two sadistically.

———

"You were seen by no less than seven muggles." Snape states as i cross my arms and glance off to the side.

I look up at snape boredly as I sigh quietly.

"do you have any idea how serious this is? You have risked the exposure of our world. Not to mention the damage you inflicted on a whomping willow that's been on these grounds since before you were born." Snape scolds us as I avoid eye contact with the man who glares daggers at us.

"Honestly professor, I think it did more damage to us..." Ron mutters as I roll my eyes as glance at the boy.

"Silence!" Snape demands as Ron cowards down and goes silent.

"I assure you... that were you two boys in Slytherin, and your fate rested with me... the both of you would be on the train home... tonight!" Snape yells at the two as I glare at the potions professor but quickly put on a neutral expression.

"They are not." Dumbledore says as he appears with mcgonagall.

"Professor dumbledore. Professor mcgonagall." Harry says as he glances at each of them.

"Theadmaster, these three have flouted the decree for the restriction of underage wizardry. As such..." Snape explains but gets cut off by the old man.

"I am well aware of our bylaws, Severus, having written quite a few of them myself." Dumbledore explains with a smile as I glance at the man.

"However, as head of gryffidor house, it is for both you and mcgonagall to find an appropriate action given the fact, students from both houses have done the same action." The old man says as I glance as Snape and mcgonagall.

"We'll go get our stuff, then..." weasel boy says as i quirk an eyebrow at the boy.

"What are you talking about, mr Weasley?" Mcgonagall asks as I glance towards her briefly.

"You're going to expel us, aren't you?" Weasel boy mutters as mcgonagall shakes her head.

"Not today, Mr Weasley. I shall not allow you both to be expelled over this. But, I must impress on both of you the seriousness of what you have done. I will be writing to your families tonight, and you will both receive detention." Mcgonagall says as Snape nods before glaring at the two boys.

I resist the urge to laugh as she mentions our 'families' but a grin does form on my face.

———

"Y/n!" Hermione exclaims as soon as I walk into the Slytherin common room, she and Draco had been sitting there talking until I walked in.

She tackled me in a hug as I nearly fall over from the sudden hug.

"I thought something happened to you!! I was so worried when I saw the muggle news article, it spread like wildfire across the school!!" She explains as I smile at her and ruffle her hair.

"Don't worry, just some... complications..." I say with a grin at the end as Hermione pouts at me.

"Well I was worried about you!! You were also spotted by seven muggles in a flying car?!" She adds on as her voice turns more panicked as I grin at her.

"Perhaps..." I mutter as I suddenly feel a hand ruffle my hair as I tilt my head back to see Draco grinding at me.

"Good to have you back." He says as I smile at him with a toothy grin.

"Good to be back!"

Chapter Text

I stood in between Draco and Hermione as we waited for Professor sprout to show up.

"Morning, everyone." She says as basically nobody heard.

"Good morning everyone!" She repeats louder as we turn our heads towards her.

"Welcome to greenhouse three, second years! Now, gather round, everyone!" She exclaims as everyone steps closer to the table which had mandrake pots on it.

"Now, who here can tell me the properties  of the mandrake root?" She asks as she Carrys a pot over to the table infront of her.

"Yes, miss granger?" She says once hermiones hand shot up.

"Mandrake, or mandragora is used to return those who have been petrified to their original state. It's also quite dangerous. The mandrakes cry is fatal to anyone who hears it." Hermione explains as professor sprout nods happily.

"Excellent, ten points to Slytherin!" She exclaims as me and Hermione smile at each other as I give her a thumbs up.

"Now, as our mandrakes are still only seedlings, their cries won't kill you yet but they can knock you out for several hours, which is why I've given each of you a pair of earmuffs for auditory protection. So could you please put them on right away?"  She says as everyone puts their earmuffs on.

"Quickly! Flaps tight down! And watch me closely!" She says as Hermione makes sure mine and Draco earmuffs are our correctly as I grin at her and quietly tease her about being to much like a mother.

She pouts as she rolls her eyes before focusing back on Professor sprout.

"You grasp your mandrake firmly... and you sharply up out of the pot!" She exclaims as she pulls the mandrake out, causing most people to cover their ears, despite already having earmuffs on.

"Got it? And... now, you dunk it down into the other pot... and pour a little sprinkling of soil to keep him warm." She explains before suddenly longbottom passes out causing me to laugh at him.

"Ugh... longbottom been neglecting his earmuffs.." professor sprout says as Draco grins in amusement at the fainted boy.

"No ma'am, he's just fainted..." the random Gryffindor says as I glance back towards sprout.

"Yes, well, just leave him there." She says as she lazily gestures towards longbottoms passed out body as i laugh at the teachers comment.

"Right, on we go! Plenty of pots to go around! Grasp your mandrake! And pull it up!" sprout explains as every does so, the classroom filling with the horrific screams of the plants.

Malfoy grinned at the plant as he put his gloved finger near its mouth, it bites onto it as i nudge malfoy with a grin.

He rolls his eyes as Hermione chuckles quietly.

———

An owl comes barging into the dining hall as everyone stares at it.

Suddenly, it crashes into a bowl of food on the Gryffindor table as I giggle at the stupid bird, Nyx hisses happily in laughter.

"Bloody birds a menace..." Ron murmurs as suddenly all the attention is focused at him as I see him take a howler from the birds mouth.

"Oh, no..." Ron mutters as I grin at his fearful facial expressions.

"Look, everyone! Weasleys got himself a howler!" Someone from the gryffiindor table yells as some people start to laugh, mainly from the Slytherin table.

"Don't ignore it, I ignored one from my gran once... it was horrible." Neville mutters as I watch in amusement.

"Ronald Weasley!" Mrs Weasleys voice shouts as soon as he opens it, causing him to flinch back and drop the letter.

"How dare you steal that car! I am absolutely disgusted! Your fathers now facing an inquiry at work, and it's entirely your fault!" The howler shouts venomously as I cackle at the boys fearful expression.

"If you put another toe out of line, we'll bring you straight home!" He howler screeches as Ron nods fearfully.

"Oh, and, Ginny, dear, congratulations on making Gryffindor, your father and I are so proud." The voice says as a softer tone as Ginny looks away and blush's in embarrassment.

The howler sticks it tongue out at weasel boy before ripping itself to shreds.

Ron looks around fearfully as the Slytherin table was laughing at the boy.

"I knew the weasel boy was pathetic but not this pathetic!" I remark as Hermione shakes her head with a light smile as she ruffles my hair.

Nyx had fallen off my shoulders from laughing to much.

Chapter Text

I sit boredly in the new professors class as we wait for the douchebag to arrive.

I had been sitting next to malfoy as Hermione sat infront of us, talking to another Slytherin girl.

"I hate that guy." I whisper to Draco as he rolls his eyes.

"Yeah, you made that much obvious from what you said in the store." he whispers back as I snicker slightly before the classroom door opens, revealing Lockhart.

"Let me introduce you to your new defense against the dark arts teacher... me!" Lockhart says as everyone looks at him either disgusted, or annoyed. (Except for some ignorant females)

Word had gotten out what happened in the store rather quickly as even people who respected and believed that Lockhart did do what he says he did in the stories, started to dislike him for that.

"Gilderoy Lockhart." He introduces as I roll my eyes and lay my head down onto my arms.

"Order of Merlin, third class. Honorary member of the dark force defense league and five times winner... of witch weekly's most-charming-smile award." He says as he flashes everyone a smile as I cringe in disgust.

"But I don't talk about that, I didn't get rid of the Brandon banshee by smiling him." He jokes before laughing loudly.

Me and Draco share a look before looking back at the disgusting teacher.

Hell, it seemed even the Weasley spawn and Harry hated him!!

"Now! Be warned... it is my job to arm you against the foulest creatures known to wizardkind." He says as he walks up to the cage which was covered in a cloth at the front.

"You may find yourself facing your woes fears in this room. Know only that no harm can befall you whilst I am here. I must ask you not to scream." He says as he prepares to lift the cloth.

So... is it a boggart? It would make sense with the talk about worst fears...

"It might provoke them!" He shouts as he tears the cloth from the cage as I stare at it blanket.

"Cornish pixies...? That's pathetic..." i mutters as Hermione looks back at me with a slight grin.

"Freshly caught Cornish pixies!" He corrects as the finnegan starts to laugh.

"Laugh if you will, mr. Finnegan, but oxidized can be devilishly tricky little blighters.. lets see what you make of them!" He exclaims before opening the cage, letting the pixies fly everywhere.

The class erupts into panic as the pixies fly everyone.

One had started to pull on my hair as nyx hissed at it before swallowing it whole.

"Round them up, round them up! They're only pixies!" Lockhart exclaims as i mutter a string of curses at him in parseltongue.

Two pixies grabbed Neville's ears, flying him up before dropping him on the chandelier by the back on his robes.

Hermione had hid behind me temporarily as two of the pixies had tried grabbing her hair.

I quickly transfigure a nearby pencil into a small dagger before I stab the two pixies quickly.

"Peskipiksi pesternomi!" Lockhart tries to cast the spell but fails as his wand was taken from him, the pixies break the chain which was holding up the bones of an ancient animal causing it to fall down.

Every ran out of the class room except five of us— and Neville who was.. stuck.

Lockhart looks around in panic before running up the stairs.

"I'll ask you five just to nip the rest of them back into their cage!" He laughs nervously before darting out.

"Oh for fucks sake— immobulus!" I cast quickly grabbing my wand, causing the fairies to slowly float around.

"Why is it always me...?" Neville questions as I scoff before dragging Hermione and Draco out of there.

Chapter Text

"Are you sure it's alright for me to tag along... I could always hang out with mione, I don't want be a bother..." i mutter before trailing off.

"Don't be stupid, if I didn't want you to tag along, I wouldn't have asked you. I would've invited mione but she seemed pretty focused on studying, sometimes I wonder how she didn't get ravenclaw..." Draco trails off at the end before rolling his eyes.

"Anyways, it's fine for you to tag along." He states as I nod before catching up for him.

Once we reach the yard, we run into the gryffindor quidditch team.

"Where do you think you're going, flint?" Wood questions as flint rolls his eyes.

"Quidditch practice." Flint states as if it's obvious, we paused infront of the gryffindor's as they stopped aswell.

"I booked the pitch for gryffindor today." Wood explains as i quirk an eyebrow at the man.

"Easy, wood. I've got a note." Flint states as he hands the other male the note.

"Uh-oh, I smell trouble..." Ron mutters from the side as he stands up and starts to walk over.

"I, Professor Severus snape, do hereby give the Slytherin team permission to practice today, the reason being that they need to train their new seeker." Wood reads the note as at the end he glances up at flint.

"You've got a new seeker? Who?" Wood questions as they move to reveal Draco who stepped forward with a grin on his face.

"Malfoy?" Harry questions as I walk over to Draco aswell.

"That's right. And that's not all that's new this year." He says as he tosses the broom to his other hand.

"Those are nimbus two-thousands and ones! How did you get those?" Ron questions as flint grins proudly.

"A gift from Draco's father." Flint states as he puts his hand on his hip.

"You see, Weasley, unlike some, my father can afford the best." Malfoy says as I roll my eyes and resist the urge to hit him on The head.

"At least no one on the gryffindor team had to buy their way in.they got in on pure talent." Harry stares as malfoy glares at him as malfoy steps towards him.

They bouta kiss rn?—

"No one asked your opinion, you filthly golden boy brat." Malfoy said as Ron glares at him.

"You'll pay for that one malfoy, eat slugs!" Ron says as he pulls his wand out and try's to cast a spell at Draco but I react and mindlessly wave my hand and block the attack as I stare wide eyed at Ron who had gotten knocked back.

"Did you just do?—" malfoy questions as I nod excitedly and hug him.

"I did wandless and wordless magic!!" I squeal as I ignore the red haired weasel who was vomiting slugs in the back.

Chapter Text

I walk down the bland corridors as I take a bite out of a small loaf of bread I had gotten from the dining hall.

*Come... come to me... come to me...* I hear a feminine-ish yet seemingly non-human voice echo as I glance up at the roof.

*Eserine!* Nyx hisses as she looks around excitedly.

*You know.. whoever is speaking in parssseltounge?* I question nyx as she looks at me slightly guilty.

*I've been talking to her since the beginning of last year.. she's a basilisk—* she stops when she notices my stern glare.

*don't worry! she won't hurt you I promise!* Nyx adds on as I sigh and shake my head.

*Fine. But I want to meet her to guarantee she won't hurt me or my friends.* I hiss at her as she nods before slithering down my neck and down to the ground.

She gestures for me to follow her as I do so— she led me to the girls bathroom as she slithered up onto the sink before slithering up my arm and to my neck.

*Open.* She hisses as suddenly the top of the sink retracts into the ceiling and the sinks move outwards, then, one of the sinks goes down so I have space to walk in. I look at her blankly as she ignores me.

Nyx hisses happily as she jumps down the hole to seemingly nothingness as I sigh annoyed before jumping down aswell, I squeal in terror as I cover my head with my arms.

If I die I am so going to fucking haunt whoever made this—!

Suddenly I feel myself landing on a bunch of bones as nyx looks at me excitedly.

*You're insane nyx.* I deadpan at her as she looks back at me with glee In her eyes. I sigh as I kneel down to let her slither up my arm and around my neck.

As nyx guides me somewhere I notice the shedding of a snake along the way making me mentally facepalm and regret my basically suicidal decisions.

She leads me towards a door in the wall as she gestures for me to step forward.

*If I die because of you I am so haunting you.* I state as nyx seems to look away as she faces towards the door.

*Open.* Nyx hisses again as the door opens once again.

I step into the circular door as I slide down the ladder, walking into the rather suspicious looking chamber.

I walk down the pathway as suddenly a snake slithers out of the statues mouth which was already open.

I flinch back as I avoid to look in its eyes.

*Eserine!!!* Nyx hisses as the snake turns towards us.

*This is y/n!! The one I've been telling you about!!* Nyx hisses proudly as the basilisk blinks as a transparent layer covers her eyes.

*Nice to meet you y/n, nyx wouldnt shut up about you!!* the basilisk rants as I grin up as her.

*Nice to meet you aswell, Eserine.* I smile at the basilisk as she hisses happily.

My eyes then widen as I take out my wand and mutter a quick spell to show me the time.

8:00am appears in metallic green letters.

*I'm sorry Eserine, I really should get going now! I don't want to be late for my class..!* I apologize to the snake as it shakes its head.

*No need to apologize! I underssstand, when tommy was in school he would always leave early too!* The snake hisses happily as i quirk my eyebrow in the mention of the 'Tommy' character but temporarily ignore it as I smile at the snake.

*Thanks! Alssso, I have a feeling this place is the so called chamber of secrets and you're the so called monster that stays here, so if you do end up killing students again... if it's not to much to ask, could you refrain from killing a muggle-born named Hermione granger and a pureblood named Draco malfoy?* I question politely as she nods her head.

*Of course!* She hisses as I smile and wave at her before rushing off with nyx.

———

I run into Harry and Ron as i stagger back before regaining my balance.

"Watch where you're going, Harry, Weasley." I state before suddenly I hear Eserines voice going on about blood and killing.

"It's happening again... it's moving! I think it's going to kill!" Harry says as he runs off. 

I flinch as I run after him, so does Ron as he glares at me briefly.

I follow him down the corridor as suddenly we see spider in a line crawling out the castle.

"Strange..." Harry mumbles as I turn towards him. "I've never seen spiders act like that."

"I don't like spiders..." Ron says he turns his head down to the side, only for his eyes to widen when he sees the reflection.

"The chamber of secrets has been opened... enemies of the heir... beware..?" I read the wall with fake confusion in my voice.

"It's written with blood.." I add on as Ron tense up.

"Oh, no." Harry says as he notices filchs cat, I back up slightly in suprise.

I then notice some students walking our way as I back up even father as a fake look of shock and suprise forms on my face.

"It's filchs cat... it's mrs Norris." Harry stares as the student come to a stop.

"Harry... what did you...?" I mutter as I act as if I thought It was him who did it.

Even more students, including malfoy and Hermione come around the other side as I quickly run towards the two, pretending to be in shock.

"Enemies of the heir, beware? You'll be next you filthly gryffindors." Draco states while crossing his arms and glaring at them.

"What's going on here?" Filchs voice enters the hall as he shoves past eve to one.

"Go on, make way, make way." He shoves the students as he glares at potter, not noticing mrs Norris yet.

"Potter. What are you...?" He trails off as he notices mrs Norris.

"Mrs Norris...?" He mutters before he glares angrier than ever before at potter.

"You've... murdered my cat." He states as malfoy grins slightly. Hermione hits him on the head and mutters a quiet 'not the time' before focusing back on the two.

"I'll kill you." He says slowly before a creepy smile forms on his face.

"I'll kill you!!" Filch yells as he grabs Harry by the front of his robes.

"Argus?" Dumbledors voice echos from behind us as the students move to make way for him and the other teachers.

"Argus, I—" dumbledore stops himself as he gazes at the bloody writing on the wall which smeared down.

"Everyone... will proceed to their dormitories immediately." Dumbledore states as everyone turns to head towards their dorms.

"Everyone except..." dumbledore adds on as everyone halts. "You two.." he says gesturing towards Ron and potter.

"She's not dead Argus." I hear Dumbledore says before the voices fade out.

Chapter Text

"Could I have your attention, please? Right. Now, today, we will be transforming animals into water goblets." Mcgonagall explains as Draco looks as her unamused.

"Like so." She says before pointing her wand at the parrot.

"One, two, three, Vera verto." She says as the parrot turns into a goblet of water.

"Woah!" Ron gasps as I stare off to the side, nyx had being quite litterally forcing Draco to pet her as i resists the urge to laugh.

Nyx then hisses at him happily before wrapping herself around my neck.

"Now it's your turn. Who would like to go first?" Mcgonagall asks as she glances around before walking towards Ron.

"Ah, me Weasley, one, two, three." She repeats as Ron nods.

"Ahem. Vera verto!" Ron says as the rat turns into a half-rat, half-cup thing.

I grin in amusement before hermiones hand shot up.

"Yes, miss granger?" mcgonagall asks as Hermione puts her hand down calmly.

"Professor, I was wondering if you could tell her about the chamber of secrets?" Hermione questions as mcgonagall sighs as hesitantly nods.

"Very well. Well, you all know, of course, that hogwarts was founded over a thousand years ago. By the four greatest witches and wizards of the age: Godric Gryffindor, Helga Hufflepuff, Rowena Ravenclaw, and Salazar Slytherin." She says the last name boredly before continuing.

"Now, three of the founders coexisted quite harmoniously. One did not..." Minerva  explains.

"Three guesses who..." Ron says as I quickly summon a paper airplane and throw it at him as he glares at me.

"Salazar Slytherin wished to be more selective about students admitted to hogwarts. He believed magical learning should be kept within all-magic families, in other words, pure-bloods. Unable to sway the others he decides to leave the school." She quickly explains as Draco glances at me briefly.

"Now, according to legend, Slytherin had built a hidden chamber in this castle known as the chamber of secrets. Well, shortly before departing, he sealed it, until that time when his own true heir returned to the school. The heir alone would be able to open the chamber and unleash the horror within, and by so doing, purge the school of all those who, in Slytherins view, were unworthy to study magic." Mcgonagall explains as Hermione glance at her sadly.

"Muggle-borns..." Hermione mutters at mcgonagall nods.

"Well, naturally, the school has been searched many times. No such chamber has been found." Mcgonagall finishes as I resist the urge to laugh.

"Professor? What exactly does legend tell us lies within the chamber?" Hermione questions as mcgonagall turns toward her.

"The chamber is said to be home to something that only the heir of Slytherin can control. It is said to be the home... of a monster." Mcgonagall answers as nyx hisses at her annoyed, apparently the two had become fairly good friends.

Chapter Text

I watch as the quidditch teams pass the ball back and forth before Slytherin gets another goal. I grin as I clap excitedly for the team.

"Another goal for team Slytherin! They lead Gryffindor ninety to thirty!" The speaker announces before Lockhart looks down and claps.

Somebody on the Slytherin team goes to hit Harry on the head but Harry quickly dogged.

"Alright there, scarhead?" I hear malfoy ask with a grin as Harry glares at him.

A bludger almost hits Harry as he avoids it in the nick of time.

"Watch yourself, Harry" wood comments before the bludger comes back and hits woods broom.

It then goes to attack Harry but he quickly ducks to avoid getting hit, it then goes back has Harry hurriedly flies away.

The bludger chases him, it breaks through multiple of the stands. I snicker as Harry panics before stopping by Draco.

"Training for the ballet, potter?" Draco asks with a grin as harry stares at the snitch which was right next to him.

He then remembers the bludger and ducks, malfoy does the same before Harry goes to chase to snitch.
Draco follows him as he does the same.

They go neck-and-neck as Draco shoves potter to the side before following the snitch down.

I pause for a moment as I hear the wood breaking before after a minute Draco falls onto the grass Harry flies up, still chasing the snitch.

He then looses control for a moment as the bludger hits his hand before focusing again to try and grab the snitch.

He tries to reach it before he falls down, landing in the sand.

"Harry Potter has caught the snitch, gryffindor wins!!" They announce before the bludger goes to hit Harry in the head once again.

He doges it three times before I quickly cast a spell which makes it explode.

I hesitate before sprinting towards Draco as he rolls his eyes and sits up.

"Stupid potter..." he mumbles before laying back down on the cold grass.

I snicker as I ruffle his hair, he glares daggers at me as I just grin.

———

Me and mione (aswell as crabbe and goyle) sit by the hospital bed Draco was in and a bunch of the gryffindor students surrounded potters bed.

"I can mend bones in a heartbeat, but growing them back?..." the nurse says as Draco rolled his eyes.

"You will be a too, won't you?" Ron asks as the nurse nods curtly.

"Oh, I'll be able to, certainly, but it will be painful." She explains before adding on, "you're in for a rough night, potter. Regrowing bones is a nasty business."

She says as she hands him a drink, he slowly takes a sip before suddenly spitting it all out.

"Well, what do you expect, pumpkin juice?" She asks as I laugh slightly.

Chapter Text

By the time night had fallen, Draco had gotten out of the infirmary as I explain the entire chamber of secrets situation to them.

"So there's a basilisk down there?! And you met it?!" Hermione screeches as I quickly put a hand over her mouth.

The other girls in the dorm had been down in the common room so Mione sent a quick owl to tell him to meet us here.

"Yes, yes! Be quiet! I don't want the whole school to know!" I whisper shout as the girl as she hesitates before nodding.

*Kill...* I suddenly hear her voice hiss from decently far away. *Time to kill...*

"She's going to kill.." i mutter as their eyes widen.

"The fuck your mean she's going to—?!" Draco starts but I cut him off as I glare at the boy.

"I can hear her. She seemed decently far away, perhaps the library? Or somewhere near there..." I trail off before glancing at the two.

"What do you mean you can hear her? Only a few people are known to be able to speak to snakes, also known as speaking in parseltongue." Hermione explains as I laugh nervously.

"Yeah... about that..." I grin at her nervously as her eyes widen.

"You mean—?!" she gasps in awe as Draco didn't seemed all that surprised, he had noticed I always seemed to understand nyx.

"By the way, you can't tell anyone. With the rumors about the chamber of secrets I doubt they would take well to a Slytherin being able to talk in parseltongue." I explain as Hermione nods.

"Could you... show us? The chamber, I mean." Draco asks with a hint of hesitation.

"Hm... sure, just make sure we don't get caught." I agree as Hermione pats my head and smiles at me.

———

We walk into the girls bathroom as Draco raises an eyebrow before hesitantly stepping in.

*Open.* I hiss as the top lifts into the ceiling and the sinks move out before one sinks into the floor before being covered again my a metal panel.

Hermione let's out a quiet gasp before I drag them both down the tunnel.

Hermione let's put a screech as she grips onto me and Draco's robes in fear.

Once we land Hermione looks at me wide-eyed before she glances the other way reluctantly.

"Sorry, should've warned you." I grin at her with a carefree shrug as she rolls her eyes fondly.

"If I die here, I'm so going to haunt you." She states matter-of-factly as I grin playfully at her.

"Same here." Draco states as he ruffles my hair before following me over to the door which was already open.

I raise an eyebrow but continue forward as the mouth of the statue opens and once again, the snake slithers out.

"Eserine!" I call as the snake faces me before blinkling and the cover for her eyes slide on.

*Y/n! did you bring nyx with you?* She asks as mione and Draco had backed up slightly.

"Sorry, she was asleep and I didn't want to disturb her, but I did bring my two other friends!" I explain as I grab Draco's and miones arm.

*Nice to meet you two!* She greets enthusiastically as Draco and mione look at me confused.

"Ah, right... she said it's nice to meet you guys!" I explain briefly as Eserine nods quickly.

"Nice to meet you aswell.." Draco trails off as he glances at the snake.

"Lovely to make your acquaintance!" Mione smiles politely at the snake as she hisses happily and nods.

*Sorry if we had disturbed you, Eserine, my friends had wanted to meet you and I couldn't say no to them...* I mutter with a bashful smile as I nervously glance off to the side.

*It's no problem at all hatchling! You're welcome here anytime!* Eserine hisses as i blush in embarrassment at the nickname slightly and glance over to the other direction.

"What did you guys say?" Hermione questions as I just shrug.

*Wait... you haven't seen the entire chamber yet!* Eserine exclaims as I look at her confused.

*There is more than just a creepy platform y/n! There's a library, potions room, training room, and a couple bedrooms! Though most of the rooms are dusty since nobody's been down here in forever!* She explains as I nod and smile at her.

"Want to see the other rooms?" I question them as Draco nods while Hermione seems reluctant.

"But if we get caught we could be in a lot of trouble..." she mutters as I roll my eyes with a smile.

"They have a library." I explain as she perks up as she nervously taps her foot on the floor before relaxing and nodding.

"Fine, but if we get expelled then I'm so going to kill you myself!" She warns as I grin at her.

———

"I suppose it was worth it..." Hermione mutters as she throws herself in the bed and curls into her sheets.

We had just left the chamber of secrets and decided that since it's so late we should just go back to our dorms.

"Told ya' it would be!" I laugh as I purposely fall face first on the bed as I sigh in relief.

Chapter Text

I stand next to Draco and Hermione as we watch Lockhart jump onto the moon-patterned dueling platform.

"Gather round! Gather round!" Lockhart announces as he walks over to the other side of the platform.

"Can you all see me? Can you all hear me? Excellent." Lockhart yells before turning Towards everyone.

"In the light of the dark events of recent weeks, Professor dumbledore has granted me permission to start this little dueling club to train you all up in case you ever need to defend yourselves, as I myself have done on countless occasions. For full details, see my published works." He explains with a wink as he takes off his cape.

Three girls excitedly catch it as they stare at it as if they'll never let it go.

"Let me introduce my assistant... professor snape." Lockhart says as everyone glances towards snape who also walked up on the platform.

"He has sportingly agreed to help me with a short demonstration. Now, I don't want any of you youngsters to worry. you'll still have your potions master when I'm through with him. Never fear." He smiles as I resist the urge to bang my head against a wall.

For Merlin's sake, how is one guy so fucking stupid?!

They draw their wands as they walk up to each other, bowing before turning around and walking back.

Once they were at their respective ends of the platform they got into position to fight.

"One, two... three." Lockhart says with a cocky grin.

"Expelliarmus!" Snape immediately casts, causing Lockhart to scream and get flung back violently.

"Yikes, that's gonna hurt in the morning." I mutter as nyx nods in agreement.

"An excellent idea to show them that, Professor snape, but if you don't mind me saying, it was pretty obvious what you were about to do. And if I had wanted to stop you, it would have been only too easy." Lockhart explains as I roll my eyes.

"Perhaps it would be prudent to first teach the students to block unfriendly spells, Professor." Snape states calmly with hint of venom lacing his voice as Lockhart looks down at the students for a second before glancing back up at snape.

"How much do you want to bet that snape only agreed so he could embarrass Lockhart?" I whisper to Hermione as she smiles and covers her mouth.

"Most definitely." She mutters back with a smile before we focus back at the professors.

"An excellent suggestion, Professor snape. Well.... Let's have a volunteer pair..." he trails off as he glances around the room.

"Potter, Weasley! How about you?" He asks while looking at my brother and his friend.

"Weasleys wand causes devastation with the simplest spells. We'll be sending potter to the hospital wing in a matchbox." Snape explains venomously as he glares at the Weasley boy before looking back at Lockhart as he continues, "Might I suggest someone from my own house?"

Lockhart puts his hands in his pockets as he looks at snape hesitantly.

"Malfoy, perhaps?" Snape says before turning around and gesturing fordeaco to walk on stage.

Draco walks on stage with a slight grin as Lockhart nervously walks up to potter.

"Good luck, potter." Lockhart says as he walks off the platform.

They walk towards each other as potter glares at Draco slightly.

"Wands, gentlemen!" Lockhart announces as they take out their wands.

"Scared, potter?" Draco questions with a grin as potter has a non-wavering look on his face.

"You wish." Potter says back monotonously as Draco scowls at the male.

They turn around and walk to each side of the platform as they get in a fighting position.

"On the count of three, cast your charms to disarm your opponent, only to disarm!" Lockhart adds the last bit quickly as he glares at the boys. "We don't want any accidents here."

"One. Two." Lockhart didn't get to finish as malfoy casts a spell.

"Everte statum!" Draco exclaims as potter goes flying back, I grimace slightly as I hear a bone crack brut say nothing.

Potter then quickly gets up as he glares at malfoy before shouting, "rictusempra!"

The force makes malfoy crash back as the students laugh at him.

Snape quickly grabs Draco by the back of his clothes, gets him up, then pushes him forward.

"I said disarm only!" Lockhart reminds nervously as nobody pays attention.

"Serpensortia!" Draco yells as a snake flies out of his wand, my eyes widen as I recognize the poisonous species.

I make my way over to where the snake way but get pushed back by student.

The snake glances around in confusion as it hisses at people close to it in defense. Potter backs away as he puts his wand down.

"Don't move, potter. I'll get rid of it for you." Snape says as he pushes past Draco and walks towards the snake.

"Allow me, Professor snape." Lockhart says as he walks forward, making snape pause.

"Alarte ascendare!" Lockhart yells as the snake gets thrown into the air before falling back down, it looks around as it hisses at others.

*Back away... don't hurt him.* Harry hisses in parseltongue as I quickly push others to make it towards the boy who the snake was facing.

*Stop!* I hiss as I stand infront of the snake before holding my hand out, Nyx looked partly-confused at the other snake.

*Please don't hurt anyone here, I promise I can send you back to where you were before. They don't mean any hostile intentions.* I explain as the snake backs up slightly before nodding and backing down.

*Alright...* it hisses reluctantly as it curls into a ball as it refuses to look at anyone.

"She won't hurt anyone, she was just scared... is there a spell to send her back?" I direct the last part towards snape as his eyes widen but he slowly nods.

"You can leave the snake with me, I can find the spell to send it back.." he mutters before turning away.

Chapter Text

"You're a Parselmouth? Why didn't you tell me?!" I hear Ron complain to someone as Hermione and I stop suddenly.

Draco had gone off somewhere— something about finding an apple.

We pause as we peek over the corner to see Ron and Harry talking.

"I'm a what?" Harry questions as Ron's glare hardens.

"You can talk to snakes, so can your sister!" Ron shouts as Hermione and I share a glance.

"I know. I mean, y/n and I accidentally set a python on my cousin, dudley, at the zoo once. But so what? I bet loads of people here can do it." Harry says as I sigh and shake my head quietly.

"No, they can't mate! It's not a common gift, Harry! This is so bad!" Ron explains as Harry looks at him confused.

"What's bad? if y/n and I hadn't told that snake not to attack Justin—" he gets cut off by Ron.

"Oh, that's what you said to it." Ron says in realization as Harry glares at him.

"You were there! You heard me!" Harry shouts as Ron glares back at Harry.

"I heard you speaking in parseltongue, Snake language." Ron explains briefly as Harry tenses up and backs away slightly.

"I spoke a different language...? But I didn't realize—... how can I speak a language without knowing I can?" Harry says as he glances off to the side.

"I don't know, mate! But it sounded like you were telling the snake to attack and y/n had to stop it!" Ron says as Harry looks down ashamed.

"Mate, listen to me! There's a reason the symbol of Slytherin house is a serpent!! Salazar Slytherin was a parselmouth!!! He could talk to snakes too! Now the whole school is going to think you two are his great-great-great grandkids or something!!" Ron explains as Harry's eyes widen.

"But we're not! We can't be..." Harry trails off as I stare blankly at the two.

"He lived a thousand years ago! for all we know, you very well could be!!" Ron exclaims as Harry looks at him blankly.

———

I walk up to the painting of Salazar Slytherin as he raises an eyebrow at me.

"And why are you here? Shouldn't you have class right about now?" He questions with a glare as I chuckle nervously.

"I should be but... I have a couple questions..." i mutter as I sit down and lean against the wall.

His glare softens slightly as he nods.

"Well kid, what do you want to know?" He asks as I sigh.

"Has the chamber of secrets ever been... opened before?" I ask as I glance at the painting.

His expression remains mostly emotionless as he slowly nods.

"Who opened it last time?" I question as he sighs and shakes his head.

"I don't remember these things, sorry kid, you could probably ask Dumbledore... or not. Actually, I doubt he would tell anyone even if he does know." He says as he glares at the wall as if Dumbledore wa standing there.

"I'd you know the reason why I can speak parseltongue?" I question as he quirks an eyebrow as I grin slowly forms on his face as he chuckles slightly.

"I knew it, I could sense Parselmagic when I first saw the new crowd of first years last year. Never would've thought it would've been a potter who knew Parselmagic!" He chuckles as I look at him confused.

"Parselmagic...?" I tilt my head in confusion as he just shakes his head with a light smile.

"Anyone who can speak fluent parseltongue, automatically has the ability to learn and use Parselmagic." He explains as I nod.

"Alright... so, why can I speak paeseltongue?" I question as he ponders for a moment before responding.

"I'm assuming that you may have part of a soul of someone who is apart of the Slytherin bloodline given the fact none of the other potters could speak parseltounge." He says as he glances at my scar.

"How would I have part of someone else's soul?" I ask in confusion as he sighs and shakes his head.

"I do truely doubt it was intentional, but it's very likely you may now be a Horcrux." Salazar explains as my eyes widen, I had read about Horcrux's and how you make them.

"Alright.. thanks..." I say in barley above a whisper as I stand up numbly before walking off.

———

I sit next to Draco as Mione sits across from us. Some people glare at me but were quick to glare Harry instead when nyx had hisses at them angrily.

I hear Harry sigh as he closes the book and walks off, everyone now staring at him.

"Alright, I'll be taking my leave aswell!" I say before grabbing my book at running off with nyx still around my neck.

*Blood. I want blood...* I hear eserine whisper as I slow down, I peak over the corner to see Harry leaning his ear against a wall as he listens to Eserine.

*They all must die.. kill, kill, kill! Time to kill...* Eserine hisses before he voice quieted down and it goes silent.

"You hear her too, I suppose?" I ask Harry as he filches and gets his wand out, pointing it at my neck as he realizes I was suddenly behind him.

"Y/n..." he mutters before putting his wand away.

I grin at him as I wave, he shakes his head as he walks around the corner with me following next to him.

The ghost and a student were petrified as I sigh as shake my head, Harry kneeled down next to the boy as I suddenly see Filch walking this way.

I walk over to Harry as I stare at him blankly.

"Caught in the act. I'll have you out this time, potter. Mark my words. And you... get back to class." He directs the last part towards me as I nod quickly and run back to class, leaving Harry behind.

Chapter Text

Winter, once again, falls upon hogwarts, changing the normal shining color with silky white powder.

I grin as I lay back onto the couch comfortably. I was wearing soft white socks which ended under my knee and black shorts which in all honestly— weren't that short as they went down to right above my knee. I had an oversized dark sage green t-shirt on and my robes which were messily used as a sweater.

Draco had gone to find crabbe and goyle while Hermione had gone off to the library to study.

Suddenly the doors open, revealing crabbe, goyle, and Draco.

"You're back so soon? Figured it would take longer to find the two morons." I comment as the twos eyes widen.

Draco rolls his eyes as he pushes my legs off the couch and sits down.

"Rude." I commented as he grins at me, I hit him on the head as he laughs.

I then glance at crabbe and goyle who just stood there awkwardly and seemingly confused on what to do, Draco had also been looking at them by now.

"Well, sit down." Draco says as I chuckle with an unreadable glint in my eyes as I look up at the ceiling before looking back a Draco.

"You'd never know the Weasleys we're pure-bloods, the way they behave. They're an embarrassment to the wizarding world. All of them." Draco says suddenly as I grin with a slight laugh at the sudden frustration of the blonde.

Crabbe tenses up as his hand grips his robes.

"What's you're problem, crabbe? With the way you're reacting... I'd say you have a crush on one of the pathetic weasels!" I laugh at him as he grits his teeth and glances down at his lap.

Goyle nudges his shoulder as crabbe looks up again.

"Stomachache." He says curtly as Draco and I share a knowing glance but don't say anything.

"You know, I'm surprised that the Daily prophet hasn't done a report on all these attacks. I suppose Dumbledore is trying to hush it all up! Father always said that Dumbledore was the worst thing that ever happened to this place." Draco states as I nod happily in agreement.

"You're wrong!" Goyle shouts as Draco stops to glare at him.

"What? You think there's someone here who's worse than Dumbledore?" Draco snaps at them as he stands up, I sigh as I glare at goyle.

"Well, do you?" Draco snaps at him as goyle looks at him straight in the eye.

"Harry Potter?" He mutters, sounding more like a question as Draco rolls his eyes before nodding.

"Good one goyle, you're absolutely right—" Draco stops but was cut off by me as I slap a hand over his mouth.

"Shut it. We both know damn well it's not his fault that he's being manipulated by dumblewhore." I scold the male as he sigh as he glances away before nodding.

Goyles eyes widen as his hands twitch slightly. Crabbe on the other hand, scowled.

"Still, it's shocking how people thinks he's the heir of Slytherin." Draco adds on as I nod with a shrug, sitting back down on the couch.

"But then you must have some idea who's behind it all." Crabbe insists as Draco walks over to lean against the table.

"You know I don't, crabbe. I told you yesterday. How many times do I have to tell you?" Draco says before he picks up a present on the desk.

"Is this yours?" Draco directs the questions towards goyle who simply shakes his head. Draco nods as he swiftly puts it in his pocket.

"But my father did say this: it's been fifty years since the chamber was opened. He wouldn't tell me who opened it, only that they were expelled." Draco says as goyle and crabbe look at him intently.

"And the last time the chamber of secrets was opened, a mud— Muggleborn died. So it's only a matter of time, before one of them is killed this time." Draco says as I smile at him proudly.

Out of habit, he had been using the word mudblood when referring to Muggleborns. He has been working on getting into the habit of saying Muggleborn instead given the fact that he's friends with Hermione and is now aware of how offensive it is.

Crabbe grits his teeth as he realizes what malfoy was about to say as he gets up, only to be stopped by goyle.

"what's the matter with you two?! You're acting very... odd." Draco mutters as I glance at the two.

"It's his stomachache." Goyle replies before turning towards goyle.

I walk towards Draco as he grabs the present out of his pocket and opens it, I glance towards crabbe and goyle (aka Weasley and Potter) as they start to run away.

"Hey, where are you two going?!" Draco shouts as I see Weasley/crabbe's hair turn back towards the natural red colo before he turns the corner.

"Do they really think we're that stupid?" I ask Draco with a fake pout as he rolls his eyes.

"Maybe you are, but I for one, am not." He says cockily as I roll my eyes and hit him on the back of his head.

"What do you think potter and the weasel boy wanted anyway?" I question as Draco just shrugs.

How weird...

Chapter Text

I walk into the girls restroom as I find myrtle sobbing on the windowsill as the restroom had been flooded by the sinks.

"Myrtle? Are you okay? What happened?" I ask the ghost-girl worriedly as she turns to glare at me but stops when she realizes it me.

She flies down infront of me as she starts to sob.

"Here I was, minding my own business, and someone thought it would be funny to throw a book at me!!" She complains as I look at her empathetically as she glares over at something behind me, I glance over to see a black-covered diary.

"Who threw it at you?" I questions as I walk over and pick up the diary, shaking the water off as I put it in my robes.

"I don't know, I didn't see them. I was just sitting in the u-bend thinking about death, and it fell through the top of my head! Mm-hm!" She stops as she sobs before walking off.

———

I open the diary as I flip through the empty pages before turning the book over.

I glanced at the cover as the bottom it read 'Tom marvolo riddle.'

I look at the diary in confusion before opening it and grabbing a quill.

I dip the quill into the ink as I let a drop of the ink sink into the pages before is disappeared.

'My name is y/n potter!'

I scribbled the words down as sure enough, the worlds sunk to the page and new ones appeared.

'Hello, Y/n Potter. My name is Tom Riddle.'

I stare in awe at the diary before writing down something else.

'Does this book have a charm on it? Or perhaps is it a Horcrux?'

The words sink into the page as the book takes a moment to reply.

'What makes you think it would be a Horcrux?'

The diary avoids the question swiftly as i grin at the book in amusement.

'Well, it's fairly obvious that this is a real person replying, and the fact that you responded right away when if you were an actual person in this time peroid, you probably would have not been able to respond right away. Also there is magic basically dripping off the book.'

The works sink into the page as I suddenly feel my head turn dizzy and black spots appear in my vision. I blink as when I open my eyes I was in the same place, same time, same everything, except for that the diary was closed.

I put the quill down as I glance around the room only to see someone leaning against a wall as they glare at me.

"A second year shouldn't have been able to figure out I was a Horcrux so fast." The boy — Tom riddle — states as I look at him confused.

"What do y—?" I was cut off by him wandlessly accio-ing a knife and holding it against my throat.

"Say one more word as I kill you." He explains as I look at him with a slight grin tugging at my lips before nodding.

They grab the diary as I sit on the table in my room. They lean back against the wall I swung my legs back and forth in a carefree manner.

"How did you even know what horcrux's were?" He questions me as I gesture towards the shelf which had multiple books about dark magic (one of ways to become immortal/live longer than usual).

His eyes widen slightly but his expression barely changes as he glares at me.

*Y/n!* I suddenly hear nyx hiss as I glance over at the vent in the floor and see nyx.

"Hey nyx, how'd the visit to eserine go? She still haven't been caught?" I smile at the snake as she nods excitedly as slithers up my arm.

"Eserine...?" Riddle questions before the knife is against my throat again.

"Take the book to the chamber." He demands as I nod with a slight grin.

He then fades away— back into the book I presume.

———

I walk into the chamber as eserine seemed to be asleep as she was curled into a ball infront of the statue.

I smile softly as Tom seems to relax, he then glares at me as I grin at him.

"How do you meet her." He demands as I laugh nervously before telling him the entire story of the first time I went to the chamber.

———

"So... you followed a snake to meet a basilisk that you don't know because she claims they're friends." He deadpans as I chuckle nervously and look away.

"Well, you obviously won't become a problem in my plan..." he mutters mainly to himself but I look at him confused.

"Did you think I just decided to set a basilisk to kill people in the school without a plan?" He questions as I just shrug with a grin.

"You're unbelievable." He states as I grin up at him annoyingly.

"Anyways, I need you to get the book to Harry Potter." He states as i quirk an eyebrow at the sudden request.

"I need him to think it's Hagrid— I have some memories which I can show him that make it seem like it was Hagrid who opened the chamber all those years ago." He explains briefly as I nod before taking the book and putting it in my robes.

"Alright... Could we hang out now!" I ask with stars in my eyes as I look up at him childishly.

He scoffs but thinks about it for a moment before responding, "I suppose... but this doesn't make us friends."

I grin at him before taking his hand and dragging him to the library, leaving nyx behind with Eserine.

———

I lean against the side of the couch as I read a book about the unforgivables. Riddle had looks at me suspiciously when I grabbed it but shrugged it off.

"Never thought a potter would be so into dark magic." Riddles voice snapped me from my thoughts as I glance at him.

"Well I wasn't raised by the potters, it's not really a suprise I'm not like them since I've never met them." I explain with a shrug as he nods and looks back at the book he was reading.

"Also... what's the overall plan?" I questions as he looks back at me before sighing and putting his book down. I close the book but keep it in my lap as I look at him.

"I plan to manipulate harry into thinking it's not me, then the ginger girl will take the journal back—" I cut him of as i start to snicker slightly.

"What's so funny?" He demands as I grin at him.

"Nothing, nothing, just find it funny you call your diary a journal." I explain teasingly as he scowls at me.

"If you were anybody else you would be dead." He states as I grin happily at him.

"Good im not anybody else then!" I exclaim as he rolls his eyes

"Stupid potter..." he mutters as I glance at him blankly.

"Call me y/n." I state blankly before I snap back to my normal behavior. "Calling me potter is boring!"

He rolls his eyes but nods as I grin happily at him.

"I suppose you can call me Tom then..." he mutters before he picks up the book once again.

"Alright then tommy!" I exclaim with a grin as he glares harshly at me.

"Never call me that again unless you have a death wish." He states as I just grin at him.

———

I yawn as I sit on the soft couch the library had in it, Tom was sitting on the other side of the couch as I had my knees up as the book layed on my thighs.

"Tired?" Tom asks as I roll my eyes but nod.

"You can fall asleep, I can bring you back to the dormitories." He explains as I smile slightly at him before setting the book down and laying down.

The second my head hits the pillow on the couch, I fall asleep.

Chapter Text

I yawn as I awake, clutching the diary in my hands.

I glance around to see I'm in my dorms. Nyx was asleep next to me as she curled around my pillow.

I smile slightly as I open the book and see writing in riddles hand writing.

'Make sure to get the book to potter.'

I roll my eyes at the bluntness but still let the corners of my lips quirk up in amusement.

I then glance around to see pansy was still asleep while mione and daphne had been talking, I look over at the clock and see  it's an hour before classes start.

They didn't notice me yet as I grin at the two before jumping on hermione, she screamed in surprise as pansy laughed.

———

"So... who is this Tom guy?" Hermione questions as I just shrug with a grin, leading her and Draco down into the chamber.

"This is stupid..." Draco mutters as I grin at him.

Once we entered the chamber, I open the diary as Tom materialized infront of me as he glares at me.

"So there's are you're so-called friends?" He questions as I roll my eyes.

"Yes, they are, now be nice tomcat." I grin at the boy as he scowls.

Hermione and Draco quickly divert their attention elsewhere, trying to hide their grins and attempting to prevent themselves from laughing.

"What did you just call me?..." Tom mutters in frustration as I smile at him innocently.

"I swear to fucking Merlin if you don't shut your trap with the stupid ass nicknames I'll—" he was cut off by me laughing at him.

He glares at me before looking away with a slight pink dusting his face.

Hermione and draco couldn't help but laugh at that.

———

I walk down the hall, right infront of potter, the hallway was basically empty as I pretend to drop the diary.

I continue walking normally but when I turn the corner I run towards the Slytherin dormitories.

I sigh in relief when I glance back and see he hadn't been following me.

Now I just need to wait...

———

I walk down the corridor as nyx slithers around my arm, ranting to me story's about her and eserines 'adventures.'

I grin at her before suddenly a body, about the same height as me, crashes into me as I see a blur of blonde, blue, and black before I crash to the ground, nyx falling over to the floor next to me.

"Ow..." i mutter as I rub my head before glancing at whoever ran into me.

I see a blonde girl with a dazed look on her face as she looks at me blankly before a small smile forms on her face.

"Sorry for running into you." She apologizes swiftly as she gets up, then offers me a hand.

I nod as I grab her hand and stand up, letting nyx slither up my leg and back up on my shoulders.

She stares at me blankly before she chuckles softly. I glance as her confused as she smiles at me.

"I do wish you the best of luck with the boy." She says as she looks at me in calmly.

I stare at her in shock as she stops smiling as she seems to realize something.

"Right... I'm Luna lovegood, ravenclaw first year." she introduces as she holds her hand out with a soft smile.

I pause before taking her hand and shaking it. "Y/n potter, Slytherin second year."

"Well, I do hope we see eachother soon y/n. Perhaps by then your... friend.. will have a solid body." She slows down as she says the friend part but swiftly walks away before I can ask.

'What a weird girl' nyx hisses as I snicker at the snakes comment.

———

I stare wide-eyed as Hermione lays petrified on the hospital bed. Her eyes wide as she had seemed to be holding something— probably the mirror.

I grit my teeth before turning and walking away.

Eserine...

I need to talk to Eserine.

————

I walk into the chamber as Eserine was seemingly anxious, She perks up once she notices me.

'Y/n!! I'm so ssssorry!! I didn't mean to petrify her! There wassss another sssstudent I had thought wasss!—" she started but was cut off by me petting her.

"It's alright. She's not seriously injured and can be healed. Besides, I'm not the one you should apologize to. But for now, no need to worry. I promise I'm not mad." I explain to her sincerely.

She seems to let out a breath of relief as she nods.

'Thanksss y/n...' she mutters before slithering back into the statue.

"No problem, Eserine..."

———

"Attention." Snapes voice enters the common room as everyone looks at him.

"Because of.. recent event, some rules will be put in place and become effect immediately: all students will return to their house common rooms by six o' clock every evening. All students will be escorted to each lesson by a teacher. No exceptions." Snape reads the first two rules as everyone glances around.

"Unless the culprit behind these attacks is caught, it is likely the school will shut down." Snape says before swiftly walking off.

As soon as he left, the common room erupted into whispers from different groups.

Chapter Text

I walk into the chamber as the Weasley girl was shouting at Tom who didn't look the least bit upset.

"What's her issue?" I question as Ginny tenses up and looks at me.

"It's you... you have to leave! It's not safe!! He's—!" She had started to yell but stopped when she noticed me laughing.

"Sorry, sorry, I just wouldn't have thought you'd be this stupid." I grin at her as she stares at me in shock.

"You.. you betrayed her!" Ginny shouts as I look at her confused.

"Betrayed who?" I question her as she glares at me.

"That's stupid mudblo—" she was cut off when I kicked her to the ground and pointed my wand at her head.

"You want to finish that sentence? you filthy bitch." I question her with a raised eyebrow and a glare.

She stammers before passing out as most of her energy was gone, leaving barely enough to keep her alive.

"Why can't she die quicker?" I complain with a pout as Tom rolls his eyes with a smirk on his lips.

Suddenly, we hear the chamber of secrets opens as me and Tom share a glance.

"I'll duplicate the diary." I state as i pick up the diary and make a fake copy of it.

I set the fake one down as the real one remains in my robes.

———

I watch from under the invisibility cloak as Harry walks down the entranceway. He then starts to sprint as he sees Ginny's body laying there.

He drops his wand and kneels beside her as he starts to mutter hopelessly.

"She won't wake." Tom says as Harry turns toward him in confusion.

"Tom. Tom riddle. What do you mean she won't wake? She's not...?" Harry asks as Tom walks towards him.

"She's still alive, but only just." Tom explains briefly as he stops infront of potter.

"Are you a ghost?" Harry questions as I shake my head at his stupidity.

"A memory preserved in a diary for fifty years." Tom explains once again as Harry faces Ginny.

"She's as cold as ice. Ginny, please don't be dead... wake up..." Harry mutters as he doesn't notice Tom picking up his wand.

"You've got to help me, Tom. There's a basilisk..—" Harry gets cut off by Tom interrupting him.

"She won't come until she's called." Tom explains as Harry looks at him confused— seemingly just noticing that Tom took his wand.

"Give me my wand Tom." Harry demand as Tom glares at him slightly.

"You won't be needing it." Tom replies as Harry seems to not grasp the situation.

"Listen, we've got to go! We've got to save her!" Harry snaps as Tom simply looks at him boredly.

"I'm afraid I can't do that, Harry. You see, as poor Ginny grows weaker, I grow stronger." He explains bad Harry looks at him confused.

"Yes Harry, it was Ginny Weasley who opened the chamber of secrets." Tom explains as Harry looks at him in disbelief.

"No.. she couldn't! She wouldn't..." Harry trails off as Tom continues.

"It was Ginny who set the basilisk on the students and Filch's cat. Ginny who wrote the threatening messages on the walls." Tom explains as Harry looks at him in shock.

"But why...?" Harry says in barely above a whisper.

"Because I told her to. You'll find I can be very... persuasive." Tom says with a grin.

"Not that she knew what she was doing. She was, shall we say, in a kind of trance. Still, the power of the diary began to scare her, and she tried to dispose of it in the girls bathroom, and then, who should find it but your own sister?" Tom says as Harry glares at him.

"At the time, I hadn't even thought of the idea that she would have picked it up instead of you. But I decided to entertain the idea, eventually I grew bored. I had made her drop it purposely infront of you. She, of course, doesn't have any memories from this anymore." Tom added as i grin.

"then it finally fell right into your hands. You, the very person I was most anxious to meet." Tom says as Harry steps closer to him and glares at the taller male.

"And why did you want to meet me?" Harry asks as Tom glares at him.

"I knew I had to talk to you, meet you if I could, so I decided to show you my capture of that brainless oaf, Hagrid, to gain your trust." Tom explains with a grin as he circles harry.

"Hagrids my friend!" Harry yells at him at Tom rolls his eyes. "You framed him didn't you..?"

"It was my word against Hagrids. Only dumbledore seemed to think he was innocent." Tom scowls at the mention of the name as Harry grins.

"I'll bet dumbledore saw right through you." Harry says as Tom scoffs.

"He certainly kept an annoyingly close watch on me after that. I knew it wouldn't be safe to open the chamber again while I was still at school. So I decided to leave behind a diary, preserving my 15-year-old self in its pages, so that one day, I would be able to lead another, to finish Salazar Slytherins noble work." Tom finishes as Harry glares at the male.

"Well, you haven't finished it this time. In a few hours, when the mandrake draught will be ready, everyone who was petrified will be all right again." Harry says as he glares at Tom.

"Havent i told you already? Killing the students doesn't matter to me anymore. For many months now, my new target has been you. How is it that a baby with no extraordinary magical talent was able to defeat the greatest wizard of all time? How did you escape with nothing but a scar while lord Voldemorts powers were destroyed?" Tom says as he points the wand at Harry's head.

"Why do you care how I escaped? Voldemort was after your time." Harry asks as Tom grins.

"Voldemort is my past, present, and future." Tom states as he turns around and spells his name out with a spell before its reorganizes itself to spell 'I am lord Voldemort.'

I shake my head at one, the stupid name. Two, the dramatics.

He had already told me about him being Voldemort and all so it didn't shock me.

"You... you're the heir of Slytherin." Harry's mutters as Tom glares down at him. "You're Voldemort..."

"Surely you didn't think I was going to go around, using my real name? No. I fashioned myself a new name... a name I knew wizards everywhere would one day fears to speak when I became the greatest sorcerer in the world." Tom says as he raises his voice slightly.

"Albus dumbledore is the greatest sorcerer in the world!" Harry yells back as Tom scoffs.

"Dumbledores been driven out of this castle by the mere memory of me!" Tom states as Harry glares at him.

"He'll never be gone, not as long as those who remain are loyal to him." Harry snaps as Tom glares at him and goes to speak but was cut off by a birds cry echoing throughout the chamber.

"Fawkes?" Harry questions as I look at the bird confused.

The bird then flies down and drops something into Harry's hands before circling them and flying off.

Tom watches as Harry unrolls the hat, watching in slight confusion.

"So this is what dumbledore sends his great defender? A songbird and an old hat." Tom glares at Harry as Harry glances at him blankly before looking back down.

Tom scoffs before walking infront of the statue.

He hisses out a calling in parseltounge as the statues mouth slowly opens.

"Let's match the power of lord voldemort, heir Salazar Slytherin, against the famous Harry potter." Tom says with a grin as Eserine emerges from the chamber.

Harry starts to run as he glances back and hisses out a warning in parseltounge but Eserine doesn't stop, just glances at Tom.

"Parseltounge won't save you now, potter. She only obeys me." Tom explains with a grin as Eserine chases Harry down the chamber.

Harry runs as fast as he can, but trips on the floor as he groans and reaches for his glasses.

He puts them on before he realizes the situation he's in and covers his head.

Fawkes screeches as she flies around Eserine in an attempt to distract her but doesn't actually harm her.

Harry quickly runs off and into the pipes as Eserine quickly follows.

Fawkes flies off once again before I take the invisibility cloak off.

"Are you sure this was a good idea?" I ask Tom as he glares at me.

"Are you questioning my decisions?" He scowls at me as I look at him boredly.

"Yes, now shut up." I state as he raises his wand to cast a spell but scoffs and crosses his arms, looking away.

"So... when should we break the death eaters out of prison? Assuming all goes well." I question as I tilt my head at him.

"Probably in a year or two, it would be too suspicious for all of this to happen in the same year." He explains with a wave of his hand.

"Alright!" Is all I say before going back under the invisibility cloak.

Just then, Harry comes running out of the pipes and towards Ginny, kneeling down beside her unconscious body.

"Yes potter. The process is nearly complete. In a few minutes, Ginny Weasley will be dead, and I will cease to be a memory. Lord Voldemort will return... very.. much... alive..." tom says dramatically as Harry glares at him before looking back down at Ginny.

"Ginny..." Harry mutters before suddenly, Eserine violently emerges from the water, splashing water everywhere.

Harry glances off to the side, towards the hat, as a sword appears.

He takes the sword as he backs away and climbs up the statue, attempting to attack Eserine.

Eserine hisses as she goes to attack potter, potter had moved out of the way just in time and continued to try and climb the statue.

He dodged two more attacks before he stood at the very top of the statue. He goes to attack Eserine as I take that as my moment to cast a spell to knock him out, causing him to fall down the statue.

Eserine backs down, glancing at me and Tom.

"He would've killed her." I state briefly to Tom as he tenses up at the thought.

'What do we do now?' Eserine asks in confusion as I kneel down beside Harry after dragging him next to the Weasley girl.

"We give him false memories of him killing Eserine... then we put a glamour on her to make her look as if she was dead. The rest... it should play out like the plan." I explain as I glance at Tom, he nods as Eserine lies down, letting Tom quickly put the glamour on her.

Tom points his wand at Harry's head, muttering something before a violet beam shot out from his wand, providing potter with false memories. (Though Eserine did still bite him)

We also had removed the memories of me using crucio on Ginny.

I hold the invisibility cloak in my hands as I look at potter blankly.

"Well then... let's do this." I say with a grin as I put the cloak on. Tom nods as he quickly makes Harry Potter snaps awake.

He looks around confused before his eyes widen and he quickly stands up, walking past Eserine in the glamour. He then falls to the floor, the basilisk venom finally making his body collapse.

"Remarkable, isn't it, how quickly the basilisk venom penetrates the body?" Tom asks with a slight smirk.

"I'd guess you have a little more than a minute to live. You'll be with your dear parents soon, Harry." Tom says as Harry holds Ginny's hand.

"Funny... the damage a silly little book can do... especially in the hands of a silly, little girl." Tom says as Harry's eyes widen before he takes the (fake) diary and opens it.

"What are you doing?" Tom pauses as Harry glares at him, clutching the sword in his hand.

"Stop! No!" Tom yells at Harry, going to stop him but stops as he acts as if it hurts.

After a few more stabs, Tom riddle had 'died' aka just going back to the real diary after faking his death.

He also had been forced to give all the energy back to Ginny as she gasps and opens her eyes.

Chapter Text

"Where were you?!" Draco demands as soon as I enter the common room, everyone else had been asleep by now so it was just us.

"I was— uh.. just..—" I was cut off by him hitting me on the head as I chuckle nervously.

"I wasn't worried for you or anything...! I just didn't want my reputation to be ruined cause of the people I hang out with getting in trouble!!" He says quickly as I grin at him with a raised eyebrow.

"Well..."

———

"You—! You all nearly..!" Draco gasps as I finish telling him the events of what happened tonight.

"Please don't tell anyone, Tom made the illusion that the horcrux was destroyed..." i trail off as Draco regains him composure.

"I... suppose so.." He mutters as I excitedly hug him.

"Thanks!!" I say energetically.

"Whatever..." he mutters as he glances over at the wall.

———

I sat next to Hermione and Draco as she had been healed from being petrified.

"So... the Tom guy we met was a horcrux...? And also a teenage Voldemort..." Hermione says in a whisper so only Draco and I could hear it.

"Heh... yeah..." i mutter as she facepalms and glares at me.

"You do know how reckless that idea was, correct?" She asks as I nod shamefully.

She was about to say something else but was stopped when mcgonagall hit her spoon on her glass, making all attention divert towards her.

"Could I have your attention, please?" She says as we look up at her.

Dumbledore then stands up as he has the same grandfatherly smile on his face.

"Before we begin the feast, let us have a round of applause for Professor sprout, madam ponfrey, whose mandrake juice has been so successfully administered to all who had been petrified." Dumbledore announces as everyone starts to clap, the two women smiling kindly.

"Also, in light of the recent events, as a school treat, all exams have been canceled." Dumbledore announces with a smile as everyone starts to cheer.

Suddenly, the door opens, revealing Hagrid who smiles awkwardly.

"Sorry 'm late." Hagrid says as everyone stares in shock.

"Th' owl tha' delivered my release papers got all lost n' confused. Some ruddy bird called Errol." Hagrid says as he walks over to Harry and Ron.

"nd' I'd jus' like t' say that if it hadn't been for you Harry... nd' ron... I would... I'd still b' you-know-where... s' I'd jus' like t' say thanks" Hagrid says as Harry stands up with a smile.

"There's no hogwarts without you, Hagrid." Harry says before hugging Hagrid.

Dumbeldore started clapping and soon everyone was clapping aswell.

———

On the train ride home, I mainly wrote to Tom as Draco and Hermione talked about who knows what.

'Hey tommy-boy'

I write as the book starts to burn making me grin slightly.

'Don't call me that!'

His normal neat writing had gotten messier as he was clearly annoyed.

'Sorry tommy-boy'

The book then slammed shut as I grin slightly.

Chapter Text

I stare up at the top of the bunk bed boredly as the diary lays in my hands.

Nyx was curled up next to me as she's seems dead to the world.

Harry had been forced to stay downstairs as marge was here, so I was left alone and stayed on the bottom bunk.

I sigh as I open the diary, getting out a pen.

'Hey tom.'

I wait for a reply as the words sink into the page.

A written reply doesn't come, but he did materialize infront of me making me flinch in suprise, almost falling off the bed.

He smirks slightly in amusement but quickly covers it up with a bored expression.

"Well? Any clues on how to get your body back? Other than draining someone's energy." I ask as I lean against the side of the bed.

"I think i may have an idea..." he mutters as he leans against the desk in the room.

"Which is?" I ask with slight hope laced in my voice as he glances at me.

"If we can gather atleast four of the horcrux's then you or I should be able to do a spell which gives me my body back." He briefly explains as I quirk at eyebrow at the mention of the unknown spell.

"No, you won't have to kill anyone." He answers the unasked question as I roll my eyes and nod with a slight grin playing on my lips.

"So far, I've been able to sense the ring, the diadem, and two other horcrux's..." he trails off at the mention of the last two.

"Well? What are the last two?" I ask as he sighs as sits on the desk.

"Well..." he trails off again nervously as I sigh and look at him annoyed.

"If you don't want to tell me what they are you don't have too, just tell me how to get them." I state as i lazily flick my wrist.

"I'm really not sure if it's the right time to tell you, let's just focus on the other ones, then I'll tell you." He explains as i quirk at eyebrow at him suspiciously but nod slowly.

"Well, how do we get any of the horcrux's?" I ask him as he looks off at the wall, seemingly in thought.

"I know where one of them is that we may be able to get over the summer." He explains as I look up at him with sudden interest, urging him to continue on.

"The Hufflepuff cup is in the lestrange family vault." I choke on air as I stare at Tom wide-eyed.

"You expect me to try a steal from the Gringotts bank?! Specifically, the lestrange vault?!?! Are you crazy?!" I exclaim as I stand up and storm infront of him.

"Maybe so, but, I do believe there is a way to get the cup." Riddle smirks as I scowl at the boy before huffing and turning away.

"Whatever." I glare at riddle before walking out of the room, leaving a grinning riddle behind.

———

Turns out, Tom managed to somehow get a poly juice potion as I stare at him in shock.

"No way." I state as he sighs and looks at me.

"Come on, nothing will go wrong." Tom tries to explain but I just shake my head.

"No fucking way! Once we break the death eaters out of Azkaban in a year or two bellatrix will be after my head!!" I yell at him as I wave my arms around dramatically.

"As if I would let her lay a finger on you." Tom scoffs as I glare at him, a red hue trailing across my face.

"Whatever! I'll do it!" I snap at him as I grab the poly juice potion, putting in on the inside pocket of my robe.

I had gotten a few new pockets stitched in for the diary and other stuff.

Tom smirks slightly before disappearing back to the diary, i huff annoyed as I snatch the diary and put it in the pocket on the inside of my robe.

———

I let a playfu, yet insane, grin form on my face as I walk down the pathway in the gringotts bank, tripping slightly ever so often.

Luckily, the goblins never pay attention to anything wizard-related so they don't know that bellatrix is in Azkaban. We went during the dead of night so no wizards were there.

"Ahem!" I clear my throat loudly and dramatically as the goblin glares down at me.

"I wish to enter my vault." I demand as the insane grin remains on my face while my eyes are dead serious.

"Identification?" The goblin monotonously asks as I glare up at the goblin.

"I hardly think that would be necessary." I state as I glare up at the goblin, the grin fading as I scowl at the goblin.

The goblin paused before looking down at me, "Madam lestrange."

The goblin stares at me blankly before turning around and walking away.

"Don't just leave me here, waiting!" I remark as I cross my arms.

I scowl as I impatiently tap my foot on the ground.

"Madam lestrange, would you mind presenting your wand?" The goblin asks as I glare at him.

"I shall not be presenting my wand unless you wish to be the victim of the crucio curse." I state as the insane grin returns to my face, the goblins share a look before looking back at me.

"I see, very well, follow me." The goblin nods as the insane grin remains on my face.

———

I grunt in pain as I open my eyes only to feel my clothes are now baggier and my hair isn't as curly anymore.

I feel my hair and feel the normal h/t texture of my hair as I look down and see I'm back to my regular body.

I look over and recognize the entrance of a vault, the lestrange vault.

I quickly grab the diary, as soon as I open it tom materializes infront of me.

"Well... I see you've gotten to the vault." He says as I roll my eyes and hit him on the back of my head.

A goblin then walks out as I tense up and walk slightly behind Tom, using him as a shield.

"What are you doing out here, thiev-" he goes to accuse us but stops as he looks at Tom.

"Lord Slytherin." The goblin greets as Tom simply nods.

I look between the two before suddenly Tom speaks up.

"I wish to take an item out from the lestrange vault." Tom states as the goblin nods and turns around.

"Follow me." The goblin says as he starts walking towards somewhere.

"It was that easy?! Why'd I even bother! Lestrange is going to fucking kill me if she finds out I impersonated her!" I complain as I smack Tom on the head as he simply grins at me slightly before shrugging with a carefree expression.

"I'm going to kill you."

———

The rest of the plan went smoothly as a shrunken version of the hufflepuff violated in my pocket.

"Great job." Tom compliments as he ruffles my hair, I roll my eyes but let a proud grin form on my face.

"Well, are there any other ones we can get?" I ask him curiously as he thinks for a moment before shaking his head.

"I sensed two back at hogwarts while I believe the final one we need is in the black family's possession." He explains as I sigh in relief and nod, falling back onto my bed and I close my eyes.

"Thank Merlin."

Chapter Text

"Potters!!! Open the door!" Petunia demands as I sigh and open the door, marge and Vernon come walking in petunia greets them.

Nyx is spending time with Tom upstairs since they're both bored and have nobody else to talk to.

"Marge, how... lovely... to see you..." Petunia says with distastefulness in her tone but she covers it up by a smile.

I knew petunia never liked marge nor her dog. Hell, she might hate them more than she hates us!

"Uncle Vernon... I need you to sign these forms." Harry explains as Vernon takes off his coat.

"What is it?" Vernon asks as Harry looks at him blankly.

"Nothing... school stuff." Harry says as Vernon scoffs at the mention of school.

"Later perhaps, if you behave." Vernon says as I lean against the wall.

"I will if she does..." Harry mutters before we walk into the dining room.

"Wait." I say to Vernon as he pauses and looks back at me with a glare.

"Just because Harry is playing by the rules, didn't mean I will. Sign my permission slip right now unless you want another... incident to happen." I demand with a grin on my face as I wave my wand in the air playfully.

"Y-you can't use magic outside of school!" Vernon says as I roll my eyes as point my wand against his neck.

"It's not like they can expel their oh so precious girl who lived." I say with sarcasm dripping from my tone as Vernon flinches as grabs the permission slip from my hand, signing it quickly before shoving it back in my hands.

"There! Now don't let marge see your blasted witch-y stuff!" Vernon demands with a glare as I grin at him before putting my wand back on the holder which was on my belt.

I walk next to Harry who looks at me confused before facing back towards the dursleys.

"Oh... you two still here, are you?" Marge asks as she glares at us.

"Yep." I state blankly as I stare at the rather ugly woman infront of us.

"Don't say yes in that ungrateful way. Damn good of my brother to keep you. They'd have been straight into an orphanage if they'd been dumped on my doorstep, Vernon." She directs the last part at Vernon as she glares at us.

Dudley laughs as a gleeful expression forms on marge's face.

"Is that my little neffy-poo?!" She exclaims before pampering him with forehead kisses.

"Give is a kiss! Come on! Up! Up! Up! Up!" Marge yells as she invites her dog on the couch.

Petunia visibly grimaces at that as she stands next to the couch.

"Oh, yes! Take marges suitcase upstairs!" Vernon demands as I nod boredly and take her suitcase upstairs.

———

"Mm, finish that off for mommy." Margie says while putting her plate on the floor, the dog immediately licking it up. "There's a good boy..."

Harry brings another plate into the kitchen as I sigh and look at him in pity, I had just been in charge of drink reliefs while he managed the food.

"You want a little drop of brandy? A little drop of brandy-brandy-windy-wandy for rippy-pippy-poo?" She pampers the dog as Harry smirks slightly. I snicker as marge glares at us.

"What're you smirking at?" She asks as I shake my head with a grin tugging on my lips.

"Where is it you send the two, Vernon?" Marge asks the male as he straightens up and looks at her.

"Saint brutus's. It's a fine institution for hopeless cases." Vernon lies through his teeth as Marge nods and faces us.

"Do they use a cane at saint brutus's, brats?" She asks as me and Harry pause, glancing at Vernon who nods his head.

"Oh, yeah. Yeah, I've been beaten loads of times. Mhm." Harry mutters as a clear lie but Marge doesn't seem to notice that.

"Good. I won't have this namby-pamby wishy-washy nonsense about not beating people who deserve it." Marge complains as Harry turns around so his back if facing them as I stand next to him with a carefree grin playing on my face.

"But you mustn't blame yourself about how these ones turned out, Vernon. It's all to do with blood. Bad blood will out." Marge complains as I look up at the ceiling boredly.

"What is it the boys father did, petunia?" Marge asks as petunia tenses up.

"Nothing. H-he didn't— he didn't work. He was unemployed." Petunia lies as she glares back at the two of us.

"And a drunk, too, no doubt?" Marge responds as Harry suddenly speaks up.

"That's a lie." Harry says with a hint of anger lacing his voice.

"What did you say." Marge demands as Harry and I turn around as I mentally facepalm.

"My dad wasn't a drunk!" Harry yells as the glass in marges hand shatters, making everybody gasp.

"Oh, don't worry, petunia! I have a very firm grip." Marge laughs as she grabs a napkin to wipe off the drink that spilled on her.

"I think it's fine you two went to bed." Vernon tries to demand but Marge shushes him.

"Quiet, Vernon. You... clean it up." She gestures towards Harry as he sighs in annoyance and rags a rag, walking over to clean it up.

"It's nothing to do with the father. It's all to do with the mother." Marge corrects as petunia looks at her blankly.

"You see it all the time with dogs. If there's something wrong with the bitch, then there's something wrong with the pup." Marge says as Harry turns around and glares at her.

"Shut up! Shut up!" He yells as the dog starts to whine.

"Right! Let me tell you... y— y-.." she pauses as she notices her finger inflating as the lights flicker.

Her body starts to expand as her clothes rip and her necklace breaks.

"Vernon... Vernon! Vernon, do something!" She yells as he gets up only to be bit by the dog.

I laugh as she starts to float, the button from her shirt breaking off and hitting dudley in the face.

Dudley gets up again only to be hit by another button.

Marge floats off as Vernon tries to save her but fails as he drops to the ground.

"Vernon!" petunia exclaims as she rushes towards him in worry.

Vernon screams as Marge floats off. Dudley shrugs and licks the remaining food of his fingers.

Me and Harry quickly run upstairs in a panic.

"We are so screwed!" I yell, mainly to myself, as I lean against the closed door.

Harry grits his teeth and kicks the desk before sitting down on his bed.

I sigh as I hesitantly walk towards him as sit down next to him.

I suppose Tom had gone back in the diary as nyx was asleep next to the diary on the desk.

We watch the photo of our parents as I put my hand on Harry's.

"I'm sorry... I know I'm not.. the best... sister... but, I'm sorry..." I mutter before he wraps his arms around me.

"It's okay..." he mumbles back as he lays his head on my shoulder.

Chapter Text

Harry and I drag out stuff down the stairs as we go to leave but were stopped by Vernon as he gripped my arm hard enough to bruise.

"You two bring her back! You two bring her back now! And you two put her right!" Vernon demands as I scowl at him and snatch my hand from his grip.

"Why should we? She got what she deserved!" I say in a sing-song tone of voice with a grin as he raises his hand to hit me but missed as Harry pulled me back.

"You get away from us." He states as he points his wand at him.

"You're not allowed to do magic outside of school!" Vernon says while shaking his head, I grin as I take out my wand aswell.

"Try me you bastard." I threaten as petunia walks in, staring at me with a venomous glare.

"They won't let you two back now. You've got nowhere else to go." Vernon stares as Harry glares at him.

"We don't care." Harry states as he glares at the three.

"Anywhere's better than here." Harry states as he drags his suitcase out the door.

I quickly follow behind him as we walk out on the streets. Marge still visible in the air as I just stare at the ground blankly.

———

We sit down on the edge of a sidewalk as Harry sighs.

The light flickers before going out, then the playground items start to move.

The wind picks up as a midnight black dog walks out from the woods. It barks as Harry tries to go towards it, knocking us back and onto the sidewalk.

A bus suddenly then pulls infront of us as we look at the man who stood leaning against the side.

"Welcome to the knight bus, emergency transport for the stranded witch or wizard. My name is Stan shunpike and I will be your conductor for this evening." He reads off the card monotonously before he glances down as his eyebrows knit together.

"What you two doin' down there?" He asks as he leans against the side of the bus in a carefree manner.

"We fell over." Harry mutters as the man looks at us even more confused.

"What'd you fell over for?" He asks as Harry and I stand up.

"We didn't do it on purpose." Harry explains as the man shakes his head.

"Well, come on, then! Let's not wait for the grass to grow!" The man says as Harry and I look over the side of the bus only to see the dog gone.

"What you lookin' at?" The man asks as he looks over the side of the bus aswell.

"Nothing..." Harry mutters as the man sighs.

"Well, come on, then!" He says as we both go to grab our luggage.

"Nah, nah, nah. I'll get these. You two get in!" The man offers as I smile and mutter a thank you before getting on the bus.

We walk to the back of the bus as the man stands infront of us and gives us both a paper before knocking on the glass.

The bus then speeds off as Harry falls back onto a bus as the conductor grabs the back of my shirt, keeping me from falling and most likely bashing my head open.

*Y/nnnnnn!* Nyx screeches as she tightens her grip around my neck.

"What did you two say your names were again?" He asks as Harry grabs onto the side of the bed.

"I didn't." Harry answers as he glances around.

"Well, whereabouts are you headed?" He questions.

"The leaky cauldron that's in London." Harry answer as the conductor turns back towards the glass.

"Did you 'ear that, ern? The leaky cauldron that's in London." The conductor says with a grin.

"The leaky cauldron. Hey, if they have the pea soup, make sure you eat it before it eats you." The head cackles as we narrowly avoid getting hit

"But the muggles, can't they see us?!" Harry questions as I shake my head.

"Muggles? They don't see nothin', do they?" The conductor laughs at the question.

"No, but if you jab them with a fork they feel!" The head answers with another cackle.

"Ernie, little old lady at twelve o'clock!" They yell as the bus suddenly pulls to a stop.

I had already been decently close to the glass so it didn't hurt too much, Harry on the other hand came crashing against it.

"Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, three-and-a-half, two, one-and-three-quarters, yes!" The head counts down before speeding off.

The conductor had gotten out a newspaper as he read it.

"Who is that?" Harry asks as he looks at the moving photo of a man yelling.

"Who is that?" The conductor rhetorically questions.

"Who is...?" He starts as he holds up the paper before continuing, "that is Sirius black, that is. Don't tell me you've never been 'earing of Sirius black. He's a murderer. Got 'imself locked up in Azkaban for it." The conductor explains as Harry looks at him confused.

"Well how did he escape?" Harry asks, still confused.

"Well, that's the question, isn't it? He's the first one that done it! He was a big supporter of... you-know-who. Reckon you've 'eard of 'im." He says as I look off to the side.

"Yeah. Him I've heard of."

———

We stop right infront of the leaky cauldron as Harry slammed his face on the window.

"Here we are, the leaky cauldron." The conductor states before a creepy looking man gets on.

"Ah... mr and miss potter... at last." The man says as i glance at the conductor who just shrugs.

———

The creepy man opens the door as hedwig and embry and there.

I hurriedly walk towards her and pet her as nyx hissed happily at the owl.

"Smart birds you've got there mr and miss potter, they arrived here just five minutes before yourselves." The man says before another guy clears his throat as we turn towards him.

"As the minister for magic, it is my duty to inform you, mr potter, that earlier this evening your uncles sister was located a little south of Sheffield, circling a chimney stack." The minister explains as the guy sat us down in two chairs across from the minister.

"The accidental magic reversal department was dispatched immediately. She has been properly punctured and her memory modified." The minister continues on as the man offers us food before walking away.

"She will have no recollection of the incident so that's that... and no harm done." The minister finishes as nyx curled up in my lap.

"Uh... Minister?" Harry looks up at the minister.

"Yes, Harry?" The minister responds as i look between the two.

"I don't understand." Harry mutters as the minister quirks an eyebrow.

"Understand?" The minister repeats, equally as confused as Harry.

"I broke the law. Underage wizards aren't allowed to use magic at home." Harry explains as the minister laughs.

"Oh, come now, Harry! The ministry doesn't send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts." The minister laughs as the other man laughs like a donkey but goes silent after a look from the minister.

"On the other hand, running away like that, given the state of things, was very, very irresponsible." The minister says as he leans against the back of the chair in sitting on.

So he knew that we ran away... shouldn't he know what we've gone through aswell? How are we the irresponsible ones if you let children be abused by their guardians.

"The state of things, sir?" Harry asks as he turns towards the minister.

"We have a killer on the loose." The minister replies curtly.

"Sirius black, you mean? But what's he got to do with us?" Harry questions as the minister nervously laughs.

"Oh, nothing, of course... you're safe! And that's what matters! And tomorrow you'll be on your way back to hogwarts! Oh, uh, these are your new schoolbooks. I took the liberty of having them brought here for you. Now, Tom will show you two to your room." The minister says before the man drags us out of the room.

"Embry." I state as the owl flies onto my arm.

"Oh, by the way, y/n, Harry, whilst you're here it would be best if you didn't.... Wander."

Chapter Text

I sit on the bed as I sigh and look up and the ceiling, Harry and I had been forced to share a room.

Harry stares out the window, watching as the train passes making the building shake.

He then walks over to a book which was sitting on the small table infront of the fireplace.

He takes the restraints on the book off as the eyes of it open.

He picks up the book as suddenly it tries to bite him.

He backs up and onto the bed as it fell on the floor, it then goes under the bed as I quickly stand up next to Harry.

'Who decided that making a book like that was a good idea?!' Nyx hisses as I laugh at the snake, Harry grins slightly aswell.

The noise the book was making stops as Harry leans over the side of the bed, looking under.

His head shoots up just in time as the book looks around confused before going under the bed again.

Harry then takes his shoe off and drops it down, the book immediately going after it.

Harry jumps down onto the book as I snicker.

———

Me and Harry walk out the door as we watch a cat chase the familiar rat scabbers around the corner.

"I'm warning you granger, keep that bloody beast of yours away from scabbers or I'll turn it into a yea cozy!" I hear Weasley yell as I perk up.

Hermiones here?

"It's a cat, Weasley. What did you expect? It's in his nature." Hermione responded as me and Harry walk down the stairs.

"A cat? Is that what they told you? It looks more like a pig with hair, if you ask me." Weasel taunts as Hermione glares at him.

"That's rich, coming from the owner of that smelly old shoe brush!" She scoffs as she continues to pet the cat in her hands.

"It's all right, crookshanks... you just ignore the mean little boy." Hermione mutters to the cat who just purred in response.

"Harry!" Weasel boy exclaims as I lean against the side of the stairs.

"Y/n!" Hermione says with a soft smile at me, I wave excitedly at her.

———

"Egypt— what's it like?" Harry asks weasel boy as I lay my head on Hermiones shoulder. Hermione brushed her fingers through my hair, getting rid of any knots.

"Brilliant! Loads of old stuff, like mummies, tombs. Even scabbers enjoyed himself!" Weasel boy says as the rat tries to get out of his hold.

"You know the Egyptians used to worship cats." Hermione says as weasel boy glares at her

"Yeah, along with the dung beetles." Weasel boy scoffs as I grin in slight amusement.

"You're not flashing that clipping about again, are you, Ron?" George asks as him and Fred walk over to us.

Hermione walks over to Ginny as someone approaches us.

We follow him over as he sighs worriedly.

"Harry, y/n, there are some within the ministry who would strongly discourage me from divulging what I'm about to reveal to you. But I think you two need to know the facts, you both are in danger. Grave danger." He explains as he grabs our shoulders.

"Let me guess, Sirius black?" I question as he glances behind him before sighing and looking at the wanted poster.

"What do you two know about Sirius black?" He asks as I go to answer but was stopped by Harry who answered instead.

"Only that he's escaped from Azkaban." Harry answers as the male sighs and nods.

"Do you know why?" He asks again as I shake my head.

"Thirteen years ago, when you stopped..." he trails off as i quirk at eyebrow.

"Voldemort?" Harry finishes as Weasley shakes his head in slight fear.

"Don't say his name." Weasley demands as Harry looks at him boredly.

"Sorry." He apologizes blankly as Weasley just nods.

"When you stopped... you-know-who, black lost everything, but to this day, he still remains a faithful servant. And in his mind, you two are the only thing that stands in the way of... you-know-who returning to power." He says as I snicker slightly at the idiotic idea.

"And that is why he has escaped from Azkaban. To find you two." Weasley says as he leads up to an area no one can see us.

And how would you know that? There's something wrong with this entire situation that I don't like...

"And kill us..." Harry mutters, seemingly having his suspicions aswell.

"Harry, y/n, I want you two to swear to me that whatever you might hear, you won't go looking for black." Weasley demands as I glare at him suspiciously.

"Mr Weasley, why would I go looking for someone who wants to kill me?" Harry asks, far too innocently and seemingly oblivious.

I smirk slightly as I lean against the wall.

Chapter Text

"I didn't mean to blow her up... I just... lost control." Harry explains as Ron chuckles.

We walk behind Ron and Harry as we walk into the empty compartment with them.

I didn't want to sit with them but it would take far to long to find Draco.

I sit next to Hermione as she sat between me and Ron. Harry had taken the seat next to the strange man.

"Who do you think that is, Harry?" Ron asks as I open the diary which I had changed to look slightly different from the original.

"Professor R.J. Lupin." Hermione answers as she reads off of the suitcase.

"Nerd..." Ron mutters as Hermione glares at the boy harshly.

I roll my eyes as I get out a fountain pen and start to write to Tom.

'Hey tom!'

'Y/n? Shouldn't you be at hogwarts by now?'

'Nah, just got on the train!'

'Well, is there anything wrong?'

I grin slightly in amusement at the words as they fade onto the page.

'Awww, is mr oh-so-mean-and-evil dark lord caring about me?!'

The diary heats up as I snicker quietly at the dramatic actions of the teenage dark lord.

'Shut it. I could kill you if I wanted to.'

'If you wanted to, you would have already.'

'Y/n?'

'Yes?'

'Do shut up.'

I snicker as I close the diary but leave it resting in my lap, nyx hissing happily as if she were laughing.

"Do you think he's really asleep?" Harry asks as I look at the man.

I doubt he's asleep, his breathing patterns are slightly off and his eyelids twitch every so often.

"Seems to be. Why?" Mione answers with a shrug as Harry looks at him.

"I've got to tell you something." Harry explains as Weasel boy rolls his eyes as he thinks nobody noticed.

I glare at the weasel as he shudders and looks away.

———

"Let me get this straight. Sirius black has escaped from Azkaban to come after you?" Weasel boy asks, shocked.

"Yeah, And y/n." Harry corrects as weasel boy scoffs but nods.

"They'll catch black, won't they...?" Hermione asks as she lays her hand on mine fearfully before looking at Harry again. "I mean, everyone's looking for him."

"I'm not sure... there's something... off... about the entire situation." I mutter to Hermione as she glances at me and nods.

"Sure. Except no one's ever broken out of Azkaban before, and... he's a murderous, raving lunatic." Ron stares sarcastically as I notice the unknown man shrink back slightly.

Perhaps they have a connection to black...? Or they're just scared of being killed.

"Thanks, Ron." Harry says, sarcasm dripping off his tongue.

Suddenly the trains screeches to a stop.

"Why are we stopping?" Mione asks as Harry gets up and opens the door, glancing outside.

The train the makes a loud rumbling sound of shakes, making Harry fall back into the seat and the door slam shut.

"What's going on?!" Ron yells, clearly panicked.

"Don't know. Maybe we've broken down..." Harry says before the lights shut off and the door closes.

"There's something moving out there..." Ron mutters as we all stare on the foggy, rain-stained glass.

"I think... someone's coming aboard!" Ron exclaims quietly with a whimper as the train shakes.

Panic rises up in my stomach before suddenly, I feel my mind go blank, as if I were enterally frozen and numb.

Ice cracks on the window as the bottle that was off to the side earlier freezes over.

I stare numbly at the window before suddenly, the diary heats up in a panic.

I flinch as I snap out of the state and open the diary, reading the messages which had a rather messy handwriting as opposed to normal.

'Y/n? Are you okay? It's gone cold all of a sudden.'

'Y/n answer me.'

'Y/n!'

'I swear to Merlin if you don't answer me—'

I cut him off from finishing the sentence as i right a quick response, just to let him know I'm here.

'Tom, I'm alright!'

'What's happening on the train right now?'

'It's... cold—'

I didn't get to write anymore as a ghastly figure appears in the doorway.

The door opens as the figure I can now recognize as the dementor looks around the room.

Hermione cat hisses at it as scabbers quickly flees to inside Ron's bag.

Nyx hisses at it threateningly as the dementor payed no mind to any of the animals.

It turns towards me briefly then Harry as he goes closer to Harry.

Harry gasps as his soul is slowly sucked out of his body, everyone was frozen in place until the professor had stood up and casts a spell at it— making it shriek and fly away.

I look down at Harry as I sit down next to him, pulling his head into my lap as I run my fingers through the soft brown hair.

"Get away from him you slimy snake!" Ron yells suddenly as I glare at him which makes him shrink back.

"Everybody calm down!" The teacher then yelled as I look up at him with worry in my eyes before looking back down at Harry.

"Everything is alright, the dementor won't return here, but..." he trails off as he digs through his bag and pulls out a bar of chocolate.

"Here." He states simply as he hands each of us a piece.

"Thanks..." I mutter while taking a bite out of the piece in my hands. The warm feeling goes through my body as I sigh softly.

"Thank you! But what happened to Potter?" Hermione asks curiously with a hint of worry at the end.

"Don't worry. He should be alright. What are your names?" He asks as he sits back down.

"My name is y/n potter, this is Harry..." i trail off as I look down at the boy who lays unconscious in my lap.

"Hermione granger!" Hermione greets with a wide grin as lupin returns the gesture with a small smile.

"Ron Weasley..." Weasel boy mutters with a scowl as lupin looks at the boy suspiciously before looking back at me.

"And you seem to have a companion there...?" Lupin asks with a small grin as nyx hisses at him happily, wiggling around.

"I almost forgot! Her name is nyx." I explain as nyx nods excitedly.

Lupin smiles at the reptile as suddenly Harry's eyes slowly open.

"Potter? You alright there?" Hermione questions as she looks at him, Harry sits up as I give him his glasses.

"Thanks..." he mutters as I roll my eyes and fix his messy hair.

"Here, eat this. It'll help." Lupin says while handing Harry some chocolate. He sits up next to me as Hermione kneeled by me, Ron still sitting across from us as Lupin took the seat next to him.

"It's all right. It's chocolate." Lupin explains as he notices Harry's hesitation.

Harry sits up and glances around as his eyes land on the door that the dementor previously stood.

"Wha-what was that thing... That came?" Harry asks nervously as I look at him in slight worry.

"It was a dementor, one of the guards of Azkaban, it's gone now. It was searching the train for... Sirius black." Lupin explains with hesitation when saying Sirius blacks name.

"If you'll excuse me, I need to have a little word with the driver." Lupin says to us before walking over to the door, opening it and offering us a smile as he faces us momentarily. "Eat. You'll feel better."

Lupin then walks off as Hermione goes to sit back down next to Weasley.

"What happened to me...?" harry asks while taking a bite of the chocolate.

"Well you went rigid. I thought you were having a fit or something." Weasley answers as Hermione slaps his head violently, causing him to glare at her which she returns with an equally as rude glare.

"And-and did any of you three... you know... pass out?" Harry asks with hesitation as I sigh quietly.

"No. I felt weird, though. Like I'd never be cheerful again." Ron says dejectedly as Harry looks at him confused.

"But someone was..." he trails off as he notices the look I'm giving him, he nods as he sighs and stares out the window.

Chapter Text

Students sing as nyx tries to hiss along but was shut up after a little while.

The students finish as the Great hall claps, I look over at them as they walk down the sides of the hall to their house tables.

"Welcome, welcome to another year at hogwarts. Now, i'd like to say a few words before we all become too befuddled by our excellent feast." Dumbledore announces as he steps forward.

"First, I'm pleased to welcome Professor R.J. Lupin, who's kindly consented to fill the post of defense against the dark arts teacher. Good luck, Professor." Dumbledore announces as I clap slightly for the teacher as I notice snape roll his eyes.

"Potter. Potter! Is it true you fainted?" Draco asks as I mock him fainting dramatically into Hermiones arms as she snickers.

Draco had normal hair as he stopped using hair gel on it. It was rather fluffy in my opinion but he would probably murder me if he heard me say that

"I mean, you actually fainted?" Draco remarks with a grin as I roll my eyes and look at Harry, he didn't seem to mind all that much as he gave me a small understanding smile which went unnoticed by others.

"shove off malfoy." Ron sneers as he pushes Harry to look away.

"Sooo, got a crush on potter, do ya?" I tease Draco quietly as only me, Hermione, and him can hear.

A red hue covers his face slightly as he scoffs and looks away.

"He totally does." Hermione whispers with a grin as I nod in agreement.

"...care of magical creatures has retired, in order to spend more time with his remaining limbs. Fortunately, I'm delighted to announce that his place will be taken by none other than our own... rubeus Hagrid!" Dumbledore announces as I scoff slightly, has the old man lost his mind already?

While yes, hagrid does know his creatures, he most definitely won't be a good teacher.

The students and some teachers cheer for him as hagrid stands up, knocking all the silverware on the table over.

After a minute, Minerva pulls hagrid down as he looks over at her, she simply looks forward again.

"On a more disquieting note, at the request of the ministry of magic, hogwarts will, until further notice, play host to the dementors if Azkaban until such a time as Sirius black is captured." Dumbeldore proclaims as the students start to whisper to each other.

"The dementors will be stationed at every entrance to the grounds. Now, whilst I've been assured that their presence will not disrupt our day-to-day activities... a word of caution. Dementors are vicious creatures. They will not distinguish between the one they hunt and the one who gets in their way. Therefore, I must warn each and every one of you to give them no reason to harm you." Dumbledore warns as the hall is filled with an eerie silence.

"It is not in the nature of a dementor to be forgiving. But, you know, happiness can be found, even in the darkest of times... if one only remembers to turn on the light." Dumbledore says as he waves his hand and an unlit candle suddenly lights.

———

I walk back to the dormitory as I notice light footsteps rushing after me, I step to the side in order not to block the horde of students as the footsteps continue towards me.

Soon enough, I see a dash of long platinum blonde hair and pink/blue glasses ontop as the person runs towards me.

She walks up to me as I grin at the younger girl who smiles back.

"Y/n, glad I caught up to you." She says as I lean against the wall behind me.

"Nice to see you too, Luna." I greet the younger girl as she smiles at me in a daze.

"Remember that what appears to be your enemy, may not always be so. Hear him out when he asks you too." Luna says with a smile up at me before walking off again.

Chapter Text

"He just won't open the passageway!" A fifth year complains as most of the slytherins stay outside the common room due to the fact Salazar won't open the passageway.

"Pureblood." Another student states again, salazar won't even glance at him as he focuses on his book.

"Not now, go away." The founder simply states as I roll my eyes with a sigh.

'Salazar, can you open he passageway?' I hiss as the students flinch back, forgetting I can speak parseltounge.

Salazar glances up as he looks at me, closing the book.

"I suppose I can." He sighs and the passageway opens, making most of the students sigh in relief.

Most of the students thank me as I just smile at them before walking to my dorm, the other girls that I share a dorm with stayed in the common rooms.

———

'I think dumblewhores finally lost his mind.'

I write down in the journal as I cast a silencing charm around me just in case.

'And why's that?'

The handwriting fades in, as fancy as ever making me roll my eyes slightly at the amazing handwriting.

'He has hagrid teaching care of magical creatures and he has dementors patrolling the castle!!!'

Soon after, Tom materializes infront of me as he sits down on the bed across from mine.

"What a madman." He simply states as I grin at him.

"I do have some good news!" I add on with a grin as he quirks an eyebrow.

"Draco finally realizes he has a crush on Harry!" I exclaim as Tom rolls his eyes as a small grin tugging on his lips.

"About time." He says with a slight grin, I nod in agreement.

"Also, I think Harry may be realizing he's being manipulated..." i mutter, much more seriously as riddle nods in acknowledgement.

"Well, let's see how this plays out."

———

I walk into the girls bathroom as I glance behind me to make sure no one is following me.

'Open.' I hiss as the passageway opens, revealing a dark tunnel as I jump down.

Once I land on the bones, I glance around before getting up.

I dust off my clothes before walking over to the next entryway. I open it again as I walk into the chamber, looking up at the statue of Salazar Slytherin.

'Speak to me, Slytherin, greatest of the hogwarts four.' I hiss the (rather egotistical) password as the statues mouth opens and Eserine slithers out.

'Y/n!' She exclaims as i grin at her.

"Eserine, nice to see you again!" I greet the basilisk as she hisses happily.

———

I was walking out to the forest as I notice a familiar black dog in the corner of my eyes.

The dog barks as I pause before deciding to walk over to it.

"Hey buddy... how'd you get here?" I mutter as the dog simply barks in response, I kneel down and pet the dog as it jumps ontop of me, licking my face happily.

I snicker slightly at the dog before it barks agains and jumps off me, it's tail wagging.

"Hm... how about I call you... dusk?" I ask the dog as it barks.

"Alright then..." I mutter as I pet the dog one last time before getting up.

"I'll be back with some treats tomorrow, does that sound alright?" I ask the dog as it wags its tail and barks.

I smile slightly before walking back towards the castle.

Chapter Text

"Welcome, my children. I'm this room, you shall explore the noble art of divination. In this room, you shall discover if you possess the sight!" The crazy woman who calls herself our professor exclaims as she bumps into a table. The class snickers as I roll my eyes with a grin as I lay my head on my palm, sitting across from Draco.

"Hello. I am professor trelawney. Together, we shall cast ourselves into the future! This term, we shall be focusing on tasseomancy, which is the art of reading tea leaves! So please, take the cup of the person sitting opposite of you." She explains as I grab Draco's cup and he grabs mine.

"What do you see? The truth lies buried like a sentence deep within a book, waiting to be read. But first, you must broaden your minds!" She exclaims as she grabs a students head, he looks at her confused with knitted eyebrows.

"First, you must look... beyond!" She exclaims as I shake my head annoyed.

"What a load of rubbish." A voice suddenly says as I flinch at hermiones sudden entrance, I look over to her confused.

"Where the fuck did you come from?" I ask  her confused, she simply looks at me with a small grin.

"Been here the entire time, you didn't notice?" She answers in a slight taunting voice as I shake my head and sigh.

"You, boy— is your grandmother quite well?" The professor asks longbottom.

"Yes...?" Longbottom answers nervously as the teacher shakes her head fearfully.

"I-I wouldn't be so sure of that... give me the cup." She says quietly as she grabs the cup from the other male.

"Oh... hmm... pity." Is all she mutters before giving the cup back and walking off.

The two males share a confused look as I snicker slightly at the reactions.

"Broaden your minds!" She exclaims as she walks around the classroom humming.

"What a load of bullshit..." i mutter to Hermione and Draco as hermione sighs with a small grin tugging on her lips.

"Oh... oh! Your aura is pulsing, dear. Are you in the beyond?! I think you are!" She suddenly says to Draco as I grin at him tauntingly.

He just glares at her as the professor stares at him wide eyed.

"Looks at the cup! Tell me what you see!" She suddenly demands as Draco remains glaring at her, keeping up the perfect pureblood mask.

"... it's the grim." Draco states as the teacher gasps and grabs the cup before quickly dropping it back down.

"The grin? What's the grin?" a Gryffindor asks— Seamus was his name if I remember correctly.

"Not the grin, you idiot, the grim. taking form of a giant spectral dog, it's among the darkest omens in our world. It's an omen... of death." Another gryffindor answers as a grin forms on my face.

"This sure will be an interesting year!" I mutter excitedly as Hermione sighs and Draco seems to resist the urge to hit me on the head.

Chapter Text

"You don't think that grim thing's got anything to do with Sirius black, do you?" Draco asks as as Hermione scoffs, walking behind us as we walk down to Hagrids.

"Oh, honestly, Draco! If you ask me, divinations a very woolly discipline. Now, ancient runes, that's a fascinating subject." Hermione hits him on the back of the head playfully as he rolls his eyes.

"Jeez, How many classes are you taking this term?" Draco says as I shake my head at the twos antics.

"Only a few." She replies with a slight grin as Draco suddenly pauses.

"Wait. That's not possible. Ancient runes is in the same time as divination. You would have to be in two classes at once." He relizes as Hermione grins and brushed past him, now walking ahead of us.

"Don't be silly, Draco. How could anyone be in two classes at once?" Hermione laughs as I chuckle and run after her, leaving Draco behind as he sighs and runs up to us.

We walk down to Hagrids shack as I Harry and Weasley up at the front.

"That's it. Come on, now. Come closer! Less talking, if ye' don't mind!" Hagrid announces as she gryffindors shush each other.

"I got a real treat for ye' today. A Great lesson! So 'ollow me!" Hagrid announces as most of the gryffindors nod.

———

We walk to a clearing I. The forest as we step over a stone wall.

"Right, you lot. Less chattering. Form a group over there! And open ye' books t' page forty-nine." Hagrid demands as Draco rolls his eyes.

"And how are we supposed to do that, exactly?" Draco scoffs as Hermione sighs disappointedly.

"Well, just stroke th' spine, of course. Goodness me..." Hagrid answers as if it's the most obvious thing in the world.

Draco strokes the spine of the book as nothing happens, he glares suspiciously at the idiotic teacher as we walk over to where everyone else was heading.

Longbottom tries to open the book as it growls and starts biting at him, causing him to fall over.

"Don't be such a wimp, longbottom."  Draco says as I hit the side of his arm and give him a disapproving glare.

I never had necessarily felt joy in making fun of longbottom, he was the outsider of the gryffindorks, even they didn't like him.

I truly pitied the boy as I pause to look back at him.

"I'm okay! Okay!" He says before the book attacks him again, I quickly grab the book and force it shut as I help longbottom up.

"Sorry about Draco, he didn't mean it..." I apologize to longbottom as he stares in shock at me for a moment before grabbing my hand and standing up.

"It's alright..." he mutters as I give him a playful grin before running back over to Hermione and Draco.

"I think they're funny." Ron says as Harry turns towards him. Draco laughs mockingly at the Weasley.

"Oh, yeah. Terribly funny! Really witty. God, this place has gone to the dogs!" Draco says as he leans against the stone wall. I sit up against the wall with my legs crossed as I grin at them.

"Wait until my father hears that dumbledores got this oaf teaching classes!" Draco laughs as I roll my eyes with a grin on my lips. Crabbe and goyle, Draco's so called 'bodyguards' laugh along as I finally notice their presence.

"Can't you be quiet for once, malfoy?" Harry remarks as he glares at Draco.

Draco grins as he steps forward, Hermione following with an annoyed sigh as I shake my head.

Draco stands over Harry, about an inch or two taller as Harry glares up at him with his arms crossed in annoyance.

Draco then fakes fear as he staggers backwards, Harry looking at him confused.

"D-dementor! Dementor!" Draco exclaims mockingly as Harry flinches and turns around along with many of the other students.

Draco laughs as I snicker slightly at my brothers face. He pulls up his hood as Harry turns around, mockingly acting as a dementor.

Hermione sighs as she leans against the stone fence with a slightly annoyed look on her face as I shake my head and stand next to her.

"Don't pay attention to them, mate." Ron says as he drags Harry away.

Draco grin falters slightly as he pulls his hood off and stands next to me and Hermione.

"If you want his attention, that's not the best way to get it." I mutters to Draco he simply leans against the wall.

"How else am I going to get him to even glance at me? He hates me...!" I mutters back, clearly frustrated.

"It will all work itself out. I would start with an apology though." I suggest with a wink before turning back towards Harry.

"Da-da-da-da!" Hagrid clears his throat as I look over at the hippogriff which stands infront of everyone.

"Isn't he beautiful? Say hello to buckbeak!" Hagrid introduces the animal as Draco looks at it suspiciously.

"Hagrid, exactly what is that?" Ron asks as buckbeak looks around.

"That, Ron, is a hippogriff! First thing you want to know about hippogriffs is that they're very proud creatures. Very easily offended. You do not want to insult a hippogriff. It may just be the last thing you ever do." Hagrid warns as me and Hermione share a look before looking back at Hagrid.

"Now... who'd like to come and say hello?" Hagrid asks as everyone backs away, I quickly jump up and walk to the front, Harry glances at me before backing up aswell.

"Well done, y/n. Well done." Hagrid says as I simply nod and look at the hippogriff.

I step forward slowly, walking towards the hippogriff as it looks at me.

"Excellent work y/n! Now just wait if he bows back, if he does, ye' can go and touch 'im! And if not... well, we'll get t' that later." Hagrid says as I dramatically bow to the hippogriff.

It looks at me blankly before slowly bowing aswell.

"Well done y/n, he never be taking a liking to anyone this quickly!" Hagrid says as I stand up straight once the hippogriff does aswell.

"Right. Now you should go and pat him now." Hagrid instrucks as I approach the hippogriff who stares back at me.

Suddenly, Weasley pushes his way to the front along with Draco and Hermione.

Draco takes a bite of a green apple as I roll my eyes.

I hold my hand out towards the hippogriff, showing no signs of fear or nervousness in order to not annoy the hippogriff.

I pause once I was close enough and watch as the hippogriff approach's me.

He rubs his head against my palm as I grin up at the creature.

"Excellent work y/n!" Hagrid announces clapping as Weasley scoffs.

"I think he may let you ride him now." Hagrid says as my eyes widen.

"What?!" I exclaim before Hagrid puts me on the hippogriff.

"Don't pull out any of his feathers, cause he won't thank ye' for that!" Hagrid says before hitting buckbeak, making him run across before flying off. All I hear are some students yelling before the wind fills my ears.

I wrap my arms around the hippogriffs neck as he flies up and around hogwarts.

I grin as I look down at the water of the lake. His claws grazing the water as I grin excitedly.

Hagrid then whistles as we return down to the ground.

"Well done y/n! And we'll done buckbeak!" Hagrid announces as I run my hand across the hippogriff feathers happily.

I swing my legs over to one side before hopping off and grinning proudly.

Draco smirks as he pushes through everyone, walking towards the hippogriff.

"Yes. You're not dangerous at all, are you?" Draco grins as buckbeak flaps his wings warningly at the boy.

"Malfoy!" Hagrid exclaims as buckbeak attacks the boy, making him fall to the ground with nothing but a graze on his arm.

"Buckbeak!" Hagrid says as he forces buckbeak to back down.

He throws some meat at the hippogriff walks over to it.

"It's killed me! It's killed me!" Draco whines as I roll my eyes and kneel beside the boy, Hermione hurrying over aswell.

"Calm down! It's— it's just a scratch!" Hagrid says as Draco stays on the ground, clutching his arm in fake pain.

"I'll accompany him to the hospital wing." I state as Hermione walks over to him aswell.

"Me aswell." Hermione says as I help Draco up, making him lean against my side for support.

"You're going to regret this! You and your bloodily chicken!" Draco yells back dramatically as I glare at the male.

"Stop being such a baby." Hermione states as the students snicker slightly but quickly hide it.

Chapter Text

"So why was that necessary?" I ask Draco as he grins at me, sitting in the hospital bed.

"Well, if I get hurt, we can blame hagrid and get him fired." Draco says as Hermione sighs annoyed and punched the bridge of her nose.

"What about buckbeak? They'll kill him!" Hermione says as Draco's eyes widen in realization.

"Oh." Draco mutters as I sigh and hit him on the head.

"I already sent an owl to my father..." he mutters as I sigh nervously, why am I so worried over an animal?!

———

"Does it hurt, Draco?" Pansy asks in worry as Draco shrugs.

"It comes and it goes. Still, I consider myself lucky. According to Madam pomfret, another minute or two, and I could've lost my arm. I couldn't possibly do any homework for weeks." Draco says as Pansy nods in acknowledgement.

"He's been sighted! He's been sighted!" Longbottom suddenly announces as I glance over to the Gryffindor table.

"Who?"

"Sirius black!"

My eyes widen as I walk over to the Gryffindor table, looking at the paper.

"Dufftown?! That's not far from here!" Ron says as Neville nods nervously.

"Y-you don't think he'd come to hogwarts, do you?" Longbottom asks as I read the paper upside down.

"With dementors at every entrance?"

"Dementors! He's already slipped past them once, hasn't he? Who is to say he won't do it again?"

"That's right... black could be anywhere. It's like trying to catch smoke. Like trying to catch smoke with your bare hands."

I stare at the photo as a blank look figs over my face. Why does Sirius black seem so familiar...?

———

I walk back towards the forest as I notice the familiar furry black dog sitting by the edge.

"I'm back!" I exclaim as the dog perks up and wags it's tail, barking happily.

I toss some cut up green apples towards the dog as it hurriedly eats them.

I sit down next to the dog as It looks at me curiously.

"Sorry, that's all I could manage to get— for some reason, Draco has so many extra apples in his dorm." I laugh slightly as the dog barks as sprints around in the grass.

"The Sirius black situation is really... weird." I mutter to the dog as it seems to wince at the mention of the name.

I look at the dog curiously before shrugging and petting it again.

"Something's off about it. I doubt that Sirius black went through the trouble of escaping Azkaban just to kill two kids for the dark lord. It just doesn't make sense! Plus, another weird thing is the fact that he didn't even get a trial!" I rant as the black dog lays down next to me.

"I don't know... something's just off about the situation and I don't like it..." i mutter as the dog wags its tail and stares at me with a comforting look.

I smile as I continue to pet the dog, eventually the dog falls asleep as I glance at the dog before walking off.

I walk down the empty corridor as I notice a figure fading into the view, I glance at them as I notice the long, blonde hair which was a similar color to Draco's.

The girl, who I now recognize as Luna lovegood, walks up to me as she holds something in her hand.

I pause as the girl stops infront of me, a dazed smile laying on her face.

"I'd figured I'd run into you here." She says as I grin in amusement at the girl.

"I'd like to give you something." She explains as she puts the item in my hands, a bracelet?

"Huh? Why? I haven't done anything worthy of this..." i mutter, confused as she simply smiles before putting the bracelet on me.

It was a simple bracelet, it was made out of string which had been sewn together. The color was a mix of blue, gold, green, and silver. Seemingly representing the ravenclaw and Slytherin house.

"I'd like to be your friend." She simply states as I look at her confused before a small smile forms on my face.

"Of course, Luna." I respond as she looks at me with a soft smile.

Chapter Text

"Intriguing, isn't it?" Lupin says as we stare at the shaking cabinet.

"Would anyone like to venture a guess as to what is inside?" Lupin asks as a Gryffindor nods.

"That's a boggart, that is." The Gryffindor answers as Lupin nods with a smile.

"Very good, mr. Thomas." Lupin congratulates as the cabinet then shakes again.

"Now, can anybody tell me what a boggart looks like?" Lupin asks again as the class is silent before Hermione speaks up from next to me making me flinch against her sudden appearance.

"No one knows." Hermione says as I stare at her wide eyed.

"Boggarts are shape-shifters. They take the shape of whatever a particular person fears the most. That's what makes them so..." she stops as she was cut off by Lupin.

"So terrifying. Yes. Yes, yes, yes..." Lupin says as another thud is heard from the cabinet.

"Luckily, I very simple charm exists to repel a boggart." Lupin explains as he steps infront of the cabinet.

"Let's practice it now. Uh, without wands, please. After me: riddikulus!" Lupin instructs as the class repeats the spell.

"Very good. A little louder and very clear. Listen, riddikulus!" Lupin says as the class repeats the spell again louder.

"This class is riddikulus." Draco scoffs as Hermione rolls her eyes at the blonde's words.

"Very good! Well, so much for the easy part. You see, incantation alone is not enough. What really finishes a boggart is... laughter. You need to force it to assume a shape you find truly amusing. Let me explain." Lupin explains as he glances around the room.

"Uh, Neville! Will you join me, please?" Lupin says as neville glances around nervously.

"Come on. Don't be shy!" Lupin says with a smile as neville nervously walks forward.

"Neville, what frightens you most of all?" Lupin asks as neville mutters something we can't hear.

"Sorry?" Lupin says as neville looks up at him nervously.

"Professor snape..." he mutters as the class laughs, even I snickered slightly at the boy.

"Professor snape? Yes. Frightens all." He says with a distanced look on his face before snapping back to reality. "And I believe you live with your grandmother?"

"Y-yes... but I don't want that boggart to turn into her either." Neville says as I snicker at the boy.

"No, it won't. I want you to picture her clothes— only her clothes— very clearly, in your mind." Lupin instructs as neville nods nervously.

"She carry's a red handbag..." neville stops as Lupin interrupts him.

"We don't need to hear. As long as you see it, we'll see it." Lupin explains as neville nods.

"Now, when I open that wardrobe, here's what I want you to do. Excuse me." Lupin says before whispering something to neville.

"Can you do that?" Lupin asks as he straightens up.

"Wand at the ready! One... two... three." He states before the doorknob twist open and the form of Professor snape walks out with a glare.

"Think, neville, think." Lupin instructs as the snape look alike walks towards him.

"Riddikulus!" Neville says as suddenly the snape look alike staggers backwards and he suddenly is wearing an idiotic hat and scarf with a plaid green dress and a black hat. Along with heels and a red handbag.

The students laugh as neville smiles slightly.

"Wonderful, neville! Wonderful! Incredible. Okay! To the back, neville. Everyone, form a line!" Lupin instructs as me, Hermione, and Draco walk towards the back off the line.

Draco shoves potter with a grin as Harry grunts before glaring and Draco and walking off.

We stand in the back of the line as Harry and Ron stand near the front.

"I want everyone to picture the thing they fear the very most and turn it j to something... funny." Lupin says as he turns on some music.

"Next, Ron!" Lupin says as Ron nervously steps forward with the music playing in the background.

"Concentrate, face your fear. Be brave!" Lupin says as the boggart shifts into a large spider.

Ron stares wide eyed and whimpers at the spider fearfully.

"Riddikulus!" Ron says as the spider suddenly is on roller skates.

"Yes! You see? Very good!" Lupin congratulated as he walks towards the next in line.

"Parvati! Next!" Lupin announces as the girl steps up nervously.

A giant hissing snake appears as I look at it curiously.

"Riddikulus!" The girl yells as the snake forms into a clown jack in the box.

"Great job! Next!" Lupin yell as Harry steps forward.

The boggart starts to shift into a dementor as Lupin jumps infront of him.

The boggart forms into the image of a full moon with the silhouette of a familiar man infront of it.

"Riddikulus!" Lupin yells as boggarts turns into a balloon with a smiley face on it.

The balloon flies around the room before finally getting trapped back in the cabinet again.

"Sorry about that. Uh, that's enough for today. If you'd all like to collect your books form the back of the class, that's the end of the lesson. Thank you!" Lupin says as mutters of disapproval ring throughout the classroom.

"Sorry. Sorry. Go on. You can have too much of a good thing." Lupin instructs as I pout before dragging Draco and Hermione out of the classroom.

Chapter Text

I stand infront of a wall as the diary remains clutched in my hands.

I think of the horcrux— raven claws lost diadem— as a door appears. I quickly open it before closing it behind me, the door disappeared as i glance around the cluttered room.

Tom materialized infront of me as he glances around the room aswell.

"Why did you have to put it in such a cluttered room?" I ask annoyed as he shrugs before disappearing back into the diary.

I groan before I start to try and find the diadem, digging through piles of random stuff.

Eventually, twenty minutes later, I turned around to see it sitting on a table.

I pause before snatching the diadem angrily as I storm out of the room.

"Why must it always be me?!"

———

"Now remember, these visits to hogsmeade village are a privilege. Should your behavior reflect poorly on the school in any way, that privilege shall not be extended again." Mcgonagall says as I lean against the wall with a bored look against my face.

Apparently, even though I have the permission slip signed, I can't go cause dumblefuck said so!!

"No permission form signed, no visiting the village. That's the rule, potter." Mcgonagall says as Harry walks up to her.

"All those with permission, follow me. Those without, stay put." Filch demands as he walks off, the students following him.

"But Professor, I thought if you signed it, then I could go." Harry explains as Mcgonagall gives him an apologetic look.

"I'm sorry, it's headmaster dumbledores orders that I can't sign it. Either way, he wants you and your sister to stay in hogwarts for your safety." Mcgonagall apologized as I see weasley grin before walking off.

Draco and Hermione stay behind as potter sighs.

I walk towards them as Harry glances back at me, seemingly just noticing me.

"Sorry y/n." Hermione apologizes as Draco nods.

"I'll get something for you, I promise." Draco says as I nod with a smile.

"It's alright." I say before turning back towards Harry and walking off with Harry.

———

"Professor, can I ask you something?" Harry asks Lupin as Lupin sighs. I trail behind Harry as I have nothing better to do.

"You want to know why I stopped you facing the boggart, yes? I would have thought it'd be obvious. I assumed it would take the shape of lord Voldemort." Lupin says as Harry sighs.

"I did think of that... at first." Harry doesn't elaborate as Lupin sighs.

"You know Harry, y/n, when I first saw the both of you I recognized you immediately. Not by your scars, by your eyes. Harry, both your eyes are the same as lilys while y/n has one of lilys eyes and the other is e/c." Lupin says as he leans against the wood. Me and Harry look at him confused.

"Yes. Oh, yes. I knew her. Your guys mother was there for me at a time when no one else was. Not only was she a singularly gifted witch, she was also an uncommonly kind woman. She had a way of seeing the beauty in others. Even, and perhaps most especially, when that person could not see it in themselves." Lupin explains fondly as I look over at the male.

"Well, your guys father, James, on the other hand, he, uh..." he trails off as he chuckles slightly before continuing. "He had a certain, shall we say, talent for trouble. A talent, rumor has it... he passed on to you two."

"You're more like them than you two know. In time, you'll come to see just how much." Lupin mutters as I stare at the castle blankly.

Chapter Text

I lay boredly in my sleeping bag as I pretend to be asleep, Draco and Hermione layed asleep next to me.

"I've searched the astronomy tower and the owlery, sir. But there's nothing there." Filch says as he walks into the hall along with the other Professors.

"Ah, thank you." Dumbledore thanks him as Filch nods.

"I've searched the dungeons sir, no sign of black." Snape says as dumbledore nods in acknowledgement.

"I did t really expect him to linger." dumbledore explains as the professors nod.

"Remarkable feat, don't you think? To enter hogwarts castle on one's own, completely undetected." Snape mutters as Filch looks around, making sure everybody is asleep.

The professors proceeded to talk about how black got in and after a couple minutes, they all left.

I stand up as I dust off my clothes and walk out of the hall.

I walk around the castle until suddenly I notice a familiar black dog running around the corner quietly.

I follow the dog as it leads to a dead end, the dog seems to sigh as it turns around only to be met with me looking at it with an eyebrow raised.

The dog looks up at me as I sigh and shake my head.

"You're an animagus, aren't you?" I question the dog as it winces and looks down.

"Sirius black." I state as the dog looks up and nods.

I look at the dog before sighing and facing the other way.

"I'm not doing this to help you, but I'll help you get out of the castle. I want answers and you're the only one who can give them to me." I state as the animagus perks up and wags his tail, trotting over to me.

"There is a passageway through the chamber of secrets. It leads to the edge of the forbidden forest." I state as I look down at the dog who stares back.

"Tomorrow evening, meet me at the same place we normally would. I want answers." I demand as the dog nods and quickly follows me.

The dog follows me to the girls bathroom as I stand infront of the sink with the dog looking at me confused behind me.

'Open.' I hiss as the dog jumps at the sudden change of languages.

"Oh right, forgot to mention I can speak parseltounge." I add on with a grin as the passageway to the chamber opens up.

I jump down as the dog follows behind, barking.

Once we land at the bottom the dog rolls over to me before standing up.

"By the way, there's a basilisk in here, she won't hurt you though." I explain with a dismissive wave of my hand. The dog tries to bark in protest but stopped once he noticed I was walking away.

We walk all the way to the statue of Salazar before Tom suddenly materializes making me flinch— I forgot I had the diary on me.

"Y/n? What are you doing down here with a... dog?" Tom mutters as the dog growls warningly at Tom as he steps infront of me.

"Calm down Sirius, he's a friend." I say as the dog stops before barking quietly and walking next to me.

"Sirius...? As in Sirius black? Have you finally gone mad y/n?" Tom asks as I chuckle nervously.

"Well..." I mutter as Tom sighs disappointedly.

"Whatever. Don't say I didn't tell you so when one day you get killed because of these idiotic actions." Tom mutters as I roll my eyes.

"Says the one who told me to break into the lestrange vault!" I pout at him as the dog barks suddenly with its eyes wide.

"Hm? You know the lestrange's?" I ask sirius as he pauses before nodding.

"Tell me about it tomorrow, I want answers for everything." I demand as the dog nods quickly.

———

I lean against a tree in the forest as sirius black stands awkwardly infront of me.

"Well? Going to explain what you're doing at hogwarts?" I ask as he sighs and runs a hand through his tangled hair.

"I should start at the beginning..." he mutters as I nod.

"Well... I wasn't the one who got your parents killed. It was Peter pettigrew, Peter became the secret keeper and ratted out your parents location to Voldemort. If I hadn't trusted Dumbledore..." he trails off with a sigh before continuing to explain.

"Dumbledore convinced me to chase after Peter, I didn't kill Peter nor the muggles that day. Peter faked his death by cutting off his own finger and blaming me for it. Dumbledick didn't get me a trial so I ended up having to spend twelve years is Azkaban!" He rants as he pulls on his hair before calming down with a sigh.

"Peter is acting as the Weasley boys rat, which is why I broke into the gryffindor common room." He mutters as he shakes his head.

"I'm sorry... if I wasn't in Azkaban I would've been able to take you and Harry in..." he apologizes as I look at him confused, he looks back at me with the same look.

"Didnt dumbledore tell you...? Who am I kidding of course he didn't.... I'm your godfather, Moony is aswell." Sirius says as I choke on nothing as I stare at him in shock.

"What?" Is all I mutter as he looks at me apologetically.

"Prongs— your father— named me and moony— Remus Lupin— your godfathers, he had almost named wormtail your godfather aswell but didn't trust him to be able to take care of two children. If I'm correct, then Lupin is currently teaching at your school aswell." Sirius explains as I nod slowly.

"Well... what about the lestrange's? How did you know them?" I ask as Sirius sighs as he stares off, seemingly lost in thought.

"I'm technically cousins with bellatrix, she was originally a black before marrying rodolphus lestrange." He explains as I nod slowly.

"And... what happened?" I ask hesitantly as he runs a hand through his messy hair again.

"Well, I ran away at sixteen to go live with the potters, stupid idea, I know. That also caused me to get in a fight with narcissa, andromeda, and bellatrix. Though, andromeda was later disowned because she married a muggle born. Bellatrix doesn't necessarily like me anymore, though I'll admit she was right when she said dumbledore was a manipulative old coot." Sirius laughs humorlessly as I stare at him in shock.

"Thank you... I should... get going now.." i mutter as he nods with a sad smile.

"Also, my animagus form is called padfoot." He says before turning back into the familiar black dog and running off.

Chapter Text

I stand next to Harry as the twins grab our arms and drag us into a tower.

"Let us go!" Harry demands as the twins laugh before pulling off the invisibility hood.

"What are you doing?!" Harry yells at the two as they shush him before pulling out a map and handing it to me.

"What's this rubbish?" Harry asks as I hold it infront of us.

"What's this rubbish, he says." Fred laughs as George chuckles along.

"That's there is the secret to our success." Fred explains as i open it.

"It's a wrench giving it to you, believe me." George says as I look at him suspiciously.

"But, we've decided, your needs are greater than ours. George, if you will." Fred says as George nods.

"I solemnly swear that I am up to no good." George says with a tap on the paper as words appear on the page.

"Messieurs moony, wormtail..." Harry trails off as I recognize the names.

"Padfoot and prongs... are proud to present the marauders map." I finish Harry's sentence as Fred and George grin at us.

"We owe them so much." George says as I laugh slightly.

"I may or may not know who they are..." I whisper to the twins with a grin, George and Fred looks towards meet with a mischievous look in their eyes.

"Time will tell if I introduce them to you or not! Well... two of them atleast." I add on with a fake thoughtful look and a grin.

Harry opens the map as it reveals a map of hogwarts.

"Hang on. This is hogwarts. And that... no. Is that really..." Harry trails off as we notice the names walking around.

"Dumbledore—"

"Pacing—"

"In his—"

"Study." The two finish with their twin speech as I roll my eyes.

"so you mean this map shows..." Harry trails off as the twins grin.

"Everyone." They say simultaneously as I look at the map.

"Everyone...?" Harry mutters as the twins nod.

"Everyone."

"Where they are—"

"What they're doing—"

"Every minute—"

"Of every day!"

"Brilliant! Where'd you get it?" Harry exclaims as the twins share a grin.

"Nicked it from filches office of course. First year." Fred says proudly as George nods.

"Now, listen. There are seven secret passageways out of the castle. We'd recommend..." George trails off as they both point to a location in the castle.

"This one." They say simultaneously before leaning back.

"The one eyed witch passageway."

"It'll lead you straight to honeydukes cellar."

"But you best hurry. Filch is heading this way."

"Oh, and you two, don't forget, when you're done, just say mischief managed. Otherwise anyone can read it." The twins say simultaneously as they tap the paper again and the ink dissapears.

Chapter Text

"It's meant to be the most haunted building in Britain. Did I mention that?" Lavander says as Ron chuckles.

"Twice." Ron answers as lavander slumps down.

"Oh... do you want to move a bit closer?" Lavander asks as Ron looks over at her.

"Huh?" Ron mutters, confused. Lavander sighs and shakes her head.

"Oh- oh, actually I'm... I'm fine here." Ron mutters as lavander shakes her head.

"Well, well, look who's here. You two shopping for your new dream home?" Draco laughs as he approaches the two, along with Hermione.

"But grand for you, isn't it weasle-bee? Don't your family sleep in, hm, one room?" Draco laughs as Hermione shakes her head disappointedly.

"Shut your mouth malfoy." Ron demands as lavander glares at the two.

"Ooh, not very friendly. I think it's time I teach Weasle-bee how to respect his superiors." Draco says as lavander laughs.

"Hope you don't mean yourself." Lavander mocks as she walks infront of weasley.

"How dare you talk to me? You filthy gryffindor." Draco says as Hermione hits him on his arm, he flinches as he mutters an apology to her but still glares at lavander.

"Oh please, as if you hanging out with your stupid mudblood friend are any better." Lavander scoffs as suddenly a snowball hits her making her screech and flinch back.

"Who's there?! Show yourselves! I'm the boy-who-lived friend! Don't test me!!" She yells fearfully as Draco grins.

I make a snowball and throw it at her as she yelps, surprised.

I run up to her as Harry makes another snowball and throws it at her, both of us under our invisibility cloaks.

I pull her hat over her head and push Weasley over as they scream, trying to run away.

I kick Weasley as he screeches and runs off, lavander soon following.

Draco grins as Hermione laughs, I play with hermiones hair as Hermione rolls her eyes.

"Y/n!" Hermione complains playfully as i grin and take off my invisibility cloak.

"Fucking hell, y/n! I've never seen those two so scared before!" Draco laughs as I roll my eyes.

I glance behind me as I notice Harry standing against a tree, smiling at me trustfully. I grin at him before waving and turning back towards the other two.

———

I sneak into dumbledores office as I quietly close the door behind me.

I quickly take out the diary as Tom materialized infront of me.

"Well? Where is it?" I ask as I glance behind me, just to make sure no one was there.

He glances around the room before walking behind dumbledores desk and opening a drawer, taking out a ring.

"Here." He simply state as I look at the ring  before taking it and trying it on.

"It's really pretty..." i mutter before shrugging and putting it back in my pocket.

"Well, I should go before I get caught." I say to mainly myself as I close the diary and run off.

Chapter Text

I sit next to Harry as we flip through the map. Recently I've been sneaking out to talk with him.

"Spiders..!" Ron gasps as he wakes up, looking around fearfully.

"There..! S.. Spiders.... Spiders." He mutters to himself as he looks at Harry and I.

"Spiders.. they want me to tap dance! I don't want to tap dance..." Ron whimpers as I roll my eyes at the boy. He seemed barely awake to the point he didn't even notice it was me.

"You tell those spiders, Weasley." Harry replies dryly as Ron nods hesitantly.

"Oh, yeah... t-tell them. I'll tell them... I'll tell them tomorrow..." Ron whispers as he lays back down and immediately falls asleep.

"How pathetic..." i mutter as Harry grins slightly before we both look back down at the map.

I look at it boredly as Filch walks down the halls. Harry flips the page as I perk up when I notice the name.

"Peter pettigrew..." I whisper as Harry's eyes widen.

Harry gets up and puts his shoes on, I do the same as we walk out of the gryffindor dorms.

———

"Put that light out!" A painting demands as I roll my eyes as Harry mutters an apology before looking back at the map.

He shines the light infront of us as i peer over his shoulder and see Peter infront of us.

Petter approached us on the map as he walks right past us.

We turn to face the other way as nothing but a mirror stares back at us.

"Fucking coward..." I say as the footsteps stop momentarily before running away.

I look back down at the map to see snape was just around the corner, Harry quickly glances back before hiding the map.

"Nox." Harry mutters as the light goes out, I step closer to him nervously before suddenly a bright light blinds me, I cover my eyes before glaring back at snape who looked suspiciously at the two of us.

"Potters. What are you two doing wandering the corridors at night?" Snape says as he glares at the two of us.

"I was sleepwalking." Harry replies quickly, obviously lying.

"How extraordinarily like your father you are, potter." Snape replies dryly with a glare as I step infront of Harry.

"I have no idea what issues you had with our father but stop taking your anger out on us just because you can't get over something with a dead man." I state as I scowl at the teacher, he seems taken aback as I scoff.

"Just because Harry looks like our father doesn't mean he is. Now if you don't mind, we'll be going now." I say before dragging Harry back to the gryffindor common rooms, leaving a stunned snape behind.

———

I waved to Harry as he smiled at me before shutting the entrance to the gryffindor common rooms.

I grin as I start to skip back to my dorm, only to run into Lupin as I stumble backwards.

"Well, what a surprise! What are you doing out here so late y/n?" He asks as I look up at him blankly before shrugging.

He goes to speak before noticing a familiar map in my hands. He pauses as he stares at me suspiciously before speaking again.

"I would like to talk to you about.. that map..." he says as he grabs the map, I nod slowly as I follow him to his office.

"Now, I haven't the faintest idea how this map came to be in your possession, but quite frankly, I am astounded that you didn't hand it in. Did it never occur to you that this, in the hands of sirius black, is a map to you and Harry?" Lupin says as I grin at him.

"And how would sirius black know how to use the map?" I ask innocently as I put a pretend thoughtful look on my fake.

"Well—" he starts before trailing off and sighing.

"You know, your father never set much store by the rules either, but he and your mother gave their lives to save yours. And gambling their sacrifice by wandering around the castle, unprotected with a killer on the loose, seems to me a pretty poor way to repay them!" He scolds as I sigh and glance out the window shamefully.

"I want you to return to your dormitory and stay there. And don't take any detours. If you do... I shall know." He says the last part while tapping the map as I sigh and nod before walking away.

"Professor, just so you know, Peter showed up on the map earlier." I say to him before walking away as I leave a shocked Lupin behind in the classroom.

Chapter Text

Trelawney goes on about seeing something in the crystal as I lay half asleep on the desk with Hermione and Draco next to me.

"Now, what do we have here, hm?" I hear the Professor say as I hurriedly sit up straight.

"Oh, do you mind me trying?" Hermione asks as the teacher laughs as she looks at her expectantly.

"The grim... possibly." Hermione says as the professor turns towards her with a blank expression.

"My dear, from the first moment you stepped foot in my class, I sensed that you did not possess the proper spirit for the noble art of divination." She pauses as she grabs hermiones hand before continuing. "No, you see, there? Ah, you may be young in years, but the heart rat beats beneath you bosom is as shriveled as an old maid's. Your soul, as try as the pages of the books to which you so desperately cleave, mm-Hmm."

Hermione scoffs as she yanks her hand out of the old woman's grasp and knocks the crystal ball off the table before leaving.

The class whispers as the teacher looks around confused.

"Have I said something?"

———

"I can't believe they're going to kill buckbeak." I mutter as Draco gives me an apologetic glance before we continue walking towards hagrid shack.

"It just got worse..." Draco suddenly mutters as I look over and see Weasley and lavander standing there with grins.

"I bet their friendship is going to fall apart after this." Weasley laughs as lavander chuckles.

Hermione glares at the two as she walks towards them, me and Draco quickly follow behind.

"Ha! Looks who's here!" Lavander mocks as I glare at the girl. Nyx hisses at her threateningly as she flinches back but remains glaring at us.

"Come to see the show?" Weasley laughs as Hermione walks towards him annoyed.

"You foul little cockroach!" Hermione says as she pushes her wand against weasleys throat.

"Go Hermione!" I cheer as Draco shakes his head with a grin tugging on his lips.

"He's not worth it." Draco says as I pout slightly.

Ron looks away fearfully before Hermione slowly puts her wand down.

Ron chuckles as she starts to walk away, she quickly turns around and punches him square in the face.

"Ron!" Lavander screeches before quickly running off with Ron.

"That felt good." Hermione states as I grin at her proudly.

"I should probably get going, I just... don't think I'll be welcome there." Draco mutters before walking back towards the castle.

———

Hermione and I walk down to Hagrids house as I see buckbeak calmly sitting in the field of pumpkins.

"Oh look at 'im, loves the smell of trees when th' wind blows through 'em." Hagrid mutter sadly as I look at the hippogriff.

"Can't you just like... set him free?" I ask as hagrid sighs and shakes his head.

"Ah, they'd know 't was me, and then dumbledore would get int' trouble. He's coming down, you know, dumbledore. Says he wants t' be with m' when they... when 't 'appens." Hagrid and explains as I sigh and nod.

"Great man, dumbledore. Great man!" Hagrid says as i scowl at the mention of the man before putting on a blank expression as I nod dryly.

"We can stay here with you too, hagrid." Hermione exclaims as hagrid turns towards her.

"You'll do no such thing!" Hagrid denies as he looks at the two of us. "Think I want you seeing something like that? No, you just drink your tea and be off."

"Oh! An' before you do, y/n..." hagrid trails off as he goes to grab something.

He grabs the familiar rat as I perk up and grin at the rat, the rat tries to scurry away but can't in Hagrids hold.

"Make sure to return this t' ron! Also 'ell 'im to keep a closer eye on his pets." Hagrid says as I grab the rat.

Nyx hisses at it as it tries to run away, once again, but fails.

"Well looks like Weasley owes someone an apology..." Hermione mutters before suddenly a jar breaks, making me turn to look at it.

"Blimey! What was that?" Hagrid says as Hermione looks over and picks up a rock.

Something then hits me on the head as I grunt and glance behind me.

"Hermione." I mutter as she and hagrid look out the window and see the executioner out the window.

"It's late, it's nearly dark. Ye' shouldn't be 'ere! If someone sees ye' outside th' castle this time of night, you'll be 'n trouble— big trouble! Particularly you, y/n." Hagrid says as he grabs something while pointing at me.

Loud knocks on the door make me glance at it as Hagrid yells back at them. "Be with you 'n a moment!"

"Quick. Quick!" Hagrid whispers as the two of us run out the back door.

We watch as once the three men step inside, we run over towards the forest and hide behind the pumpkin.

A stick snaps as Hermione snaps her head back, eyes wide. I look back aswell as I give her a questioning look.

"I thought I just saw... never mind." Hermione mutters as I sigh.

"We better get going." I suggest as Hermione nods hesitantly.

We run up towards the castle, with one last glance at buckbeak.

Chapter Text

I watch from atop the hill the executioner bring the axe down atop the hippogriffs head.

Hermione grabs her hand in mine as she looks away, not wanting to see the sight.

Suddenly the rat in my other hand bites my finger as I wince and drop it.

"Wormtail!" I snap at the rat I quickly follow it over to the whomping willow.

I trip and grab the rat as Hermione pauses, I quickly glance up and notice the whomping willow I get up only to see sirius behind Hermione.

Sirius growls at the rat as Hermione quickly looks back and see the shaggy black dog.

Sirius jumps over the girl as he snatches the rat and runs down under the whomping willow.

"Padfoot!" I mutter in slight suprise as I quickly follow him down, not noticing hermione following me.

I follow sirius through the tunnel as we end up in what I presume to be the shrieking shack.

"What are we going to do? Can we force him to transform back?" I ask sirus as he transforms back into a human after handing me Peter.

"We ca—" he was cut off when we here a voice yelling.

"Weasley...? What is he—" I was cut off when he barged into the room, knocking me over and taking the rat.

I cough as I look up at the red head who stood, holding the rat as he glared at the two of us.

"You've been working with sirius black the whole time?!" Ron yells at me as i scoff and get up with the help of sirius.

"Listen weasel-bee, im not going to bother explaining the situation to you, just give me the rat." I threaten as I glare at the male.

"As if!" He yells as I hear another two voices going through the tunnel, sirius hides behind the door as two more people run in.

"Y/n!" Hermione yells as she walks up to me, Harry glancing between me and Ron as Ron glares at me.

"Ron, what happend?" Harry asks as Ron's glare at me hardens.

"Harry, it's a trap! He's the dog! He's an animagus!" Ron yells as he points towards where sirius stood.

Sirius pushed the door shut as a glare towards the rat remained on his face.

"Sirius black..!" Harry mutters as I glance between the two nervously.

"If you want to kill y/n and Harry you'll have to kill me too!" Hermione yells as she steps infront of me.

"No. Only one will die tonight." Sirius says as Harry scowls at him.

"Then It'll be you!" Harry yells as he tackled sirius to the ground.

"Harry wait!" I exclaim as Harry takes his wand out and points it at Sirius's throat.

"Are you going to kill me, Harry?" Sirius laughs before suddenly the door slams open and Lupin points his wand at Harry.

"Expelliarmus!" Lupin yells as the wand flies out of Harry's hand.

Lupin tilts his head, gesturing Harry to get off, Harry quickly does as I remain next to sirius, wand gripped tightly in my hand.

"Well, well, sirius... looking rather ragged, aren't we? Finally the flesh reflects the madness within." Lupin says as he remains pointing his wand at sirius.

"Well, you'd know all about the madness within, wouldn't you, moony?" Sirius grins at him as Lupin sighs and puts his wand down.

A small grin makes its way onto lupins face as he helps sirius up.

The two hug as an excited grin makes its way onto Sirius's face.

"I found him..! He's here!" Sirius says as Remus rolls his eyes with a small smile.

"I understand..." Remus mutters as sirius kisses his forehead with a grin.

"What?! all this time... y-you've been his friend!" Hermione snaps at the two men as they glance at her.

"He's a werewolf! That's why he's been missing classes." Hermione says as Remus falters as he looks at her.

"How long have you known?" Remus asks as Hermione glares at him.

"Since Professor snape set the essay." Hermione answers as Remus sighs.

"Well, well, well, Hermione. you really are the brightest witch of your age I've ever met." Remus says as sirius scowls.

"Enough talk, Remus! Come on, let's kill him!" Sirius snaps excitedly as Remus turns towards him.

"Wait!" Remus exclaims as sirius scowls at him, annoyed.

"I did my waiting! Twelve years of it... in Azkaban!" Sirius snaps as Remus looks at him in concern before turning towards us.

"Very well... kill him. But wait one more minute. They have the right to know why." Remus says as sirius scowls but nods.

"I know why! You betrayed my parents! You're the reason they're dead!" Harry exclaims in a shaky voice as I sigh.

"Harry it wasn't him." I state as he turns towards me with a surprised look on his face.

"What she's saying is true, it wasn't him. Somebody did betray your parents, but it was somebody who, until quite recently, I believed to be dead!" Remus explains as I nod towards Hermione who had a confused look on her face, confirming what he was saying was true.

"Who was it then?!" Harry snaps as Remus scowls at the rat.

"Peter pettigrew! And he's in this room! Right now!" Sirius exclaims with an insane grin on his face as he laughs. "Come out, come out, Peter! Come out, come out and play!"

"Expelliarmus!" A voice says as I turn towards the door and see snape.

"Ah. Vengeance is sweet. How I hoped I'd be the one to catch you." Snape says as he points his wand as sirius.

"Severus, it..." he stops as the wand was pointed at him. I glare at snape who seemed focused on remus.

"I told dumbledore you were helping an old friend into the castle, and now here's the proof." Snape says with a scowl at the two.

"Brilliant, snape. Once again, you put your keen and penetrating mind to the task, and as usual, come to the wrong conclusion!" Sirius says as i laugh at the confused expression on snapes face.

"Now, if you'll excuse us, moony and I have some unfinished business to attend to." Sirius says joyfully as he walks towards snape but was met with a wand against his throat threateningly.

"Give me a reason. I beg you." Snape says ever so monotonously as I glare at the man.

"Severus, don't be a fool." Remus says as sirius laughs mockingly.

"He can't help it, it's a habit by now." Sirius says mocking as Remus sighs.

"Sirius be quiet." Remus says as sirius scowls.

"Oh, quiet yourself, moony!" Sirius snaps as Remus sighs as looks away disappointedly.

"Oh, listen to you two, quarreling like an old married couple." Snape mocks as a slight blush covers Remus's face but quickly disappears.

"Why don't you run along and play with your chemistry set?" Sirius mocks as i scowl at the grown men.

"Oh will you all shut up! You're all being more childish then us!" I snap at the grown men as sirius laughs.

"Yeah Severus, why don't you grow u—" he was cut off by a wand being pushed against his throat harder.

"I could do it, you know. But why deny the dementors? They're so longing to see you." Snape threats as sirius pauses, a look at fear crossing his face.

"Do I detect a flicker of fear? Oh, yes. A dementors kiss. One can only imagine what that must be like to endure. It's said to be nearly unbearable to witness, but I'll do my best." Snape threats as I quickly grab my wand.

"Severus, please." Remus mutters as Snape simply glares at the man.

"After you." Snape says as I approach the two men with my wand out.

"Expelliarmus!" I yell as the spell pushes Snape crashing into some furniture.

"You stupid Slytherin, what did you just do?!" Ron snaps at me as Hermione looks at me worriedly.

"Explain the situation to them." I tell sirius as he grins at me proudly.

"Pettigrew is the reason your parents are dead, Harry." Remus says as Harry quickly walks infront of me, hermiones wand in hand.

"No! Pettigrews dead!" Harry yells as he points his wand at sirius, "you killed him!"

"No! I thought so too until your sister mentioned seeing pettigrew on the map." Remus explains as he steps infront of sirius.

"The map was lying then!" Harry explains as Remus sighs.

"The map never lies! Pettigrews alive!" Sirius exclaims as he scowls at the rat.

"And he's right there!" Sirius yells again as he points at the rat, which makes it seem like he's pointing at Ron.

"Me, he's mental! I—" Ron was cut off by sirius scoffing.

"Not you, you idiot boy! Your rat!" Sirius yells as Ron gasps.

"Scabbers has been in my family for—" Ron tries to deny but was cut off again by sirius.

"Twelve years?! A curiously long life for a common garden rat! He's missing a toe, isn't he?!" Sirius says as he approached the rat.

"So what?!" Ron yells back as sirius rolls his eyes.

"All they could find of pettigrew was his fi-" Harry starts but was cut off by sirius.

"Finger! The dirty coward cut it off so that everyone would think he was dead! And then he transformed into a rat!" Sirius snaps as he glares down at the rat, Ron turns away, clutching the rat tightly.

"Show him." I say to Sirius as he nods and tries to grab the rat.

Ron shakes his head as he tries to protect the rat.

"Give him the rat, Ron." Harry demands as Weasley doesn't give up the rat.

"What are you trying to do to him?!" Ron yells before the rat was forcibly taken by sirius.

"Scabbers! Leave him alone!" Weasley yells as sirius grabs the rat and throws him on the piano.

The rat almost made it away before the spell finally hit him and he turned back into a man, which got him stuck in a wall.

Remus and Sirius grab the man and throw him back as the man grunts and glares at them.

"Remus..? Is-is this sirius? My old friends!" Peter laughs before trying to run out the door again, but was stopped by the two.

The man grunts before he looks around, gaze landing on Harry and I.

"Harry, y/n, look at you! You both look so much like your parents, like James and lily, we were the best of friends—" he man says as he approaches us but was shoved back by sirius.

"How dare you speak to them!" Sirius says as nyx hisses at the rat-like man threateningly.

"How dare you talk about James and lily infront of them!" Sirius snaps as Peter hisses and tries to run away but was cornered by Remus and Sirius.

"You sold James and lily to Voldemort, didn't you?!" Remus snaps as Peter looks at the two nervously.

"I didn't mean to!" Peter sobs as I glare at the man.

"The dark lord— you have no idea the weapons he possesses!" Petter says as he turns towards sirius, "ask yourself, sirius! What would you have done? What would you have done?!"

"I would have died!" Sirius snaps as Peter ducks under the piano.

"I would have died rather than betray my friends!" Sirius yells as Peter pants and crawls under the piano.

I stand infront of the door as petter tries to make a run for it.

"Y/n, James wouldn't have wanted me killed!—" he goes to speak but was cut off by my snickering, he backs away slightly as he stares at me in shock.

"Oh trust me, I don't want you dead either." I whisper with an innocent smile as petter sighs in relief.

"I want you tortured, in so much pain that you won't even know who you are anymore." I add on with a grin as Peter staggers back in fear.

*What a coward!* Nyx hisses as the man as I grin at the snake.

"Y-your mother would have spared me! She wouldve shown me mercy!!!" Peter yells before being dragged back by sirius and Remus.

"You should've realized, Peter, that if Voldemort didn't kill you, then we would, together!" Sirius snaps as Peter cowardly backs away.

"No." I state as Remus and peter turn towards me.

"Y/n, this man is—" Remus was cut off by me.

"I know what he is. I don't want him to have an easy escape from his actions. He doesnt deserve to simply die, I want him to suffer, just like they did. For now, let's take him to the castle." I reply as Remus sighs, petter drops to his knees as I walk towards him.

"Oh bless you, girl! Bless you!" He says as he tries to grab onto my leg.

"Get off!" I snap at the man with a kick to his face as he lays on the ground, sobbing and whimpering as I look at him disgusted.

Chapter Text

We walk outside as sirius walks towards the castle slightly. I watch him as me and Harry slowly approach him.

"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Sirius mutters as we look over at the castle.

"I'll never forget the first time I walked through those doors. It'll be nice to do it again as a free man." Sirius says as I smile at the man.

Suddenly I hear murmurs of someone begging as I turn around and see Peter begging Ron to let him live.

"I don't know if you know, Harry, but when you were born... James and lily made me you two's godfather." Sirius explains fondly as Harry nods.

"And... well, I can understand if you choose to stay with your current caretakers... but if you ever wanted a different home..." Sirius trails off as Harry looks at him.

"What? Come and live with you?" Harry asks, confused as sirius smiles slightly.

"It's— it's just a thought. I can understand if you don't want to." Sirius murmurs, I go to reply but was cut off by Hermione.

"Y/n! Harry!" Hermione yells as I turn towards her to see a full moon rising over the mountains.

Remus stares at it blankly as his pupils go wide and he stares at the moon numbly. Sirius quickly runs over to the man.

"Moony! Moony, come on! You know the man you truly are! This heart is where you truly live! This heart, here! This flesh is only flesh!" Sirius yells at Remus, Remus drops his wand as Peter picks it up quickly.

"Expelliarmus!" I yell as the hand flies out of peters hand.

Peter grins as he waved at us before he slowly transforms into a rat and scurries away.

"Peter fucking pettigrew! Next time I see you I swear you'll be nothing more than a snack for nyx!" I yell as the rat as it whimpers and rains faster. Nyx hisses at it distastefully as I glance back at Remus and Sirius.

"Moony!" Sirius yells before yelling at us to run as Remus transform into a normal grey wolf.

The wolf whimpers as Hermione pauses and tries to approach, only to be stopped by it howling and growling at her.

Snape then quickly shows up as stands infront of us, pointing his wand at the wolf only for the wolf to jump at him before swiftly running back at growling at us.

The wolf goes to attack but was hit on the side by Padfoot.

Snape stands infront of the four of us as Padfoot growls at the wolf.

The two dogs attacks eachother before Padfoot gets thrown to the side, Padfoot quickly gets up again and forces there wolf to chase after him.

"Sirius!" Harry and I exclaim simultaneously as we chase after the two.

"Come back here, potters!" Snape yells as he stops Hermione from chasing after us aswell.

I watch frozen in place as remus attacks padfoot.

I quickly run over and thrown something at the werewolf, making him turn towards me and Harry.

The wolf growls as he runs towards us, but was stopped by a rather distant howl.

The wolf pauses before running off towards the howl.

"Padfoot!" I yell as padfoot fall down in the grass before standing up again as a human.

I quickly run after him and down the hill ass me and Harry run down towards a lack where Sirius lays, seemingly almost unconscious.

"Sirius..! No.." I whisper as I try to cover the wound which was currently bleeding out.

I glance up as the lake suddenly freezes over and I tense, glancing up as I see the dementors circling above us.

One dementor flies down temporarily before flying back up.

"Expecto patronum!" Harry yells as a bright light flashes from the top of his wand, creating a sheild before it quickly fades away and he falls to the ground.

The dementors continue to feed off of mine, Harry, and Sirius's happiness before suddenly a blue-ish white ball comes out from Sirius's mouth.

"Sirius...?" Harry whispers as Harry and I kneel next to him.

I glance over to the other side of the lake as I see a white deer and panther standing on the other side before a bright light overcomes my vision and makes all the dementors fly away.

The ball of light returns into Sirius's mouth as he gasps and starts to breath again.

My vision blurs as I see two figures before I pass out.

Chapter Text

"Y/n? Harry?" I hear Hermione say as I open my eyes to be met with her chocolate-colored eyes.

"We saw our parents..." Harry mutters as Hermione looks back at him confused.

"What?" Hermione asks, clearly confused by what he meant.

"They sent the dementors away. I saw them across the lake..." Harry explains as Hermione sighs.

"Listen, y/n, harry, they've captured sirius and plan to kill him without a trial. Any minute the dementors are going to preform the kiss." Hermione explains as I sit up and look at her with my eyes wide.

"You mean they're going to kill him?!" Harry asks as he also sits up, Hermione looks between the two of us in concern.

"No, it's worse. Much worse. They're going to suck out his soul." Hermione says before suddenly the doors open, revealing dumbledore.

"Headmaster, you've got to stop them!" Harry exclaims as he walks towards dumbledore, me and Hermione following.

"They've got the wrong man." Hermione adds on as dumbledores eyes sparkle.

"It's true sir, sirius is innocent!" Harry confirms as I nod aswell.

"It's scabbers who did it!" I hear weasel-bee exclaim as I turn towards him, just noticing his presence.

"Scabbers?" Dumbledore asks as weasel-bee nods.

"He's my rat, sir. He's not really a rat... uh, well, he was a rat. He was my brother Percy's rat! But then they gave him an owl, then I got..." Ron trails off from his rant as Hermione sighs.

"The point is, we know the truth! Please believe us." Harry says as dumbledores eyes sparkle before a pretend sad look crosses his face.

"I do, mr. Potter. But I'm sorry to say, the word of three thirteen year old wizards will convince few others." Dumbledore explains before walking towards Ron, I glare at the man.

"A child's voice, however honest and true, is meaningless..." dumbledore pauses as he hits Weasel-bee's injured foot, causing him to gasp and grab it in pain. Dumbledores simply hits it again before continuing, "To those who have forgotten how to listen."

"Mysterious thing, time. Powerful. And when meddled with... dangerous." Dumbledore says as he walks past us, glancing at Hermione.

"Sirius black is in the topmost cell of the dark tower. You know the laws, miss granger. You must not be seen. And you would do well, I feel, to return before this last chime. If not, the consequences are too ghastly to discuss." Dumbledore says as he walks towards Hermione with a serious expression on his face.

"If you succeed tonight, more than one innocent life may be spared. Three turns should do it, I think." Dumbledores winks before turning around and walking away.

"Oh, by the way... when in doubt, I find retracing my steps to be a wise place to begin. Good luck." Dumbledores explains before closing the doors.

"What the bloody hell was that all about?" Weasel-bee asks as Hermione turns towards him.

"Well, Weasley, seeing as you can't walk..." Hermione trials off before putting a time turner around the three of our necks.

The turns it three times as time fastly rewinds around us, showing the blurred figures of people walking around before she takes the time turner off.

"What just happened? Where's Weasley?" Harry asks as Hermione ignore him and steps forward.

"Seven thirty. Where were we at even thirty?" Hermione asks as I think for a moment before looking back up at her.

"We were going to Hagrids." I answer her as she nods, grabbing mine and Harry's arm.

"Come on! And we can't be seen!" She exclaims as we run off towards Hagrids hut.

———

"Hermione! Hermione wait! Hermione, will you please tell me what it is we're doing?" Harry says as we run down to where past Hermione was arguing with Weasley.

Harry watches what happened as he stays frozen in place.

"But... that's you two... this is not normal..." Harry mutters before Hermione drags him back against the wall, taking out the time turner.

"This is a time-turner, Harry. Mcgonagall gave it to me first term. This is how I've been getting to my lessons all year." Hermione explains to Harry as he stares at her in confusion.

"You mean... we've gone back in time?" Harry asks as Hermione nods in confirmation.

"Dumbledore obviously wanted us to return to this moment. Clearly something happened he wants us to change..." Hermione mutters as past Hermione punches Weasel-bee in the face.

"Good punch." Harry compliments as Hermione grins.

"Thanks." Hermione says before we notice weasley come running up to where we are.

"Weasleys coming, run." Hermione says as we quickly jump down as hide behind the wall, going closer as the past us run down the hill.

"Look, buckbeaks still alive..." Harry says in realization.

"Of course...! Remember what dumbledore said? If we succeed, more than one innocent life could be spared." Hermione says before we quickly run down the hill towards Hagrids hut.

We hide behind the pumpkins as we notice the three men walking down the hill.

"Here they come. We'd better hurry." Harry says as he tries to get up but was pulled back down by Hermione.

"Fudge has to see buckbeak before we steal him. otherwise, he'll think hagrid set him free." Hermione explains quietly as Harry nods.

We watch as Harry grist his teeth when past me grabs the rat. Harry glares daggers at the rat as he whispers, "That's pettigrew..."

"Harry, don't." I say as Harry grits his teeth but nods silently.

Hermione glances at us before dragging us over to another spot so we won't be seen.

"Fudge is coming. And we aren't leaving...?" Hermione mutters in confusion as she looks back at the hut.

"Why aren't we leaving...?" Hermione mutters as I glance down and see a stone laying on a pumpkin.

I grin as I chuck it through the window, breaking the vase.

"Blimey! What was that? Are you mad?" Hermione whisper yells as I ignore him, grabbing another stone and chucking it so it hits the back of past me's head.

We watch as past us run out the hut when the men enter.

"We're coming out the back door! Run!" Hermione exclaims as we quickly run back into the forest.

"Is that really what my hair looks like from the back?" Hermione asks before she steps on a branch, making it snap.

She quickly hides behind a tree as past Hermione glances towards us.

Once the two of us run off, we quickly walk back over behind the pumpkins.

"Okay, go!" Hermione whisper yells as i nod and walk towards buckbeak.

I bow towards buckbeak as he nods back, letting me walk closer and remove the chain keeping him there.

"Okay, buckbeak? Come with us now, okay? Come on..." i mutter as I try to pull on the chain.

"Buckbeak...!" I whisper yell as the hippogriff makes no move.

"Come on buckbeak...!" Hermione says as she grabs some dead ferrets, buckbeak gets up and we almost get buckbeak out.

We pause as all of them walk out, before quickly getting buckbeak into the forest.

———

"Now what?" Harry asks once we get deep enough into the forest.

"We save sirius." I answer as Hermione nods, all three of us walking up the hill.

"How?" Harry asks as Hermione shrugs.

"No idea."

We walk up towards there whomping willow as we notice remus.

"Look. It's lupin!" Hermione says as we watch him go down into the secret tunnel.

"And snapes coming." Hermione adds on as we notice snape also going down the secret passageway.

———

"Y/n.. Hermione..." Harry says, catching our attention.

"Mhm?"

"Before... down by the lake, with sirius. We did see two people... those people made the dementors go away." Harry says as I sigh at him.

"With a patronus. I heard snape telling dumbledore. According to him, only really powerful wizards could have conjured it." Hermione explains as Harry nods.

"It was our parents. It was our parents who conjured the patronus's." Harry say with a fond smile as Hermione tilts her head.

"But Harry... your parents are—" hermione was cut off by Harry.

"Dead. I know! I'm just telling you what I saw...." Harry mutters as I sigh and look back at the tree.

"Here we come." Hermione says as we stand up.

"You see sirius talking to us there?" Harry asks as Hermione nods.

"Mhm."

"He's asking us to come and live with him." Harry says as Hermione smiles softly.

"That's great." Hermione mutters as she smiles at the two of us.

"When as free him, we'll never have to go back to the Dursley's. It'll just be him and us. We could live in the country, someplace you can see the sky. I think he'll like that, after all those years in Azkaban." Harry explains before we watch Lupin transform into a werewolf.

"Let's go." Harry stares as we run over to where we threw the rock at the wolf.

Hermione fake howls as the wolf pauses, looking over.

"What are you doing...?!" Harry whisper yells as he tries to stop Hermione.

"Saving both your lives!!" Hermione explains before howling again.

The wolf snarls as it runs towards us quickly.

"Great, now he's coming for us." Harry remarks as Hermione staggers back slightly.

"Yeah... didn't think about that, run!" Hermione yells before we all run deeper into the woods.

We run all the way to the middle of the forest as we hide behind a tree, watching as the wolf runs around.

We hear it howl as we back up, only to hear growling behind us as we stagger away from the wolf.

It growls and goes to attack us but was stopped when buckbeak ran infront of us, hitting the wolf and making it run away.

Buckbeak turns towards as hermione holds onto me.

"Poor professor Lupin's having a really tough night." Harry mutters before suddenly the wind picks up, we look up as we notice dementors flying over towards the lake.

We run all the way to the opposite side of the lake as we watch the past us souls be sucked out.

"This is horrible..." Hermione whispers as Harry nods.

"Don't worry. My parents will come. They'll conjure the patronus's." Harry confirms as I look at him blankly.

The dementors whirl around past us as I stare blankly.

"Any minute now!" Harry says as nothing happens.

"Right there! You'll see!" Harry exclaims, becoming more desperate as he points to where the patronus's stood.

"Harry... no one's coming." I say to him as Hermione watches in concern.

"Don't worry! He will!" Harry says as he nods his head. "He will come!"

"You're dying..." Hermione mutters as Harry stares blankly at past us. "All of you..."

I quickly run forward along with Harry as I glare at the dementors.

"Expecto patronum!" We cast at the same time as a ball of light forces the dementors away, a fox jumps in as a deer prances out from this air.

The deer fades away as soon as the danger was gone but the fox glances back at me before disappearing aswell.

———

We fly on buckbeak as Hermione wraps her arms tightly around my torso in fear.

"You two were right! It wasn't our parents I saw earlier. It was us! I saw ourselves conjuring the patronus's before. I knew it could do it this time because, because... well, I'd already done it!" Harry laughs as Hermione tightens her grip as she looks down at the ground fearfully.

"Does that make sense?" Harry ask as Hermione shakes her head.

"No!" Hermione yells as she looks down in fear.

"But I don't like fly—" she was cut off as we fly faster, causing her to scream.

We land on the tower of sirius looks towards us.

"Bombarda!" Hermione yells as the gate explodes open.

———

Sirius laughs as we fly on buckbeak over to where we can land.

Once we land, we guide sirius over where no one can se him.

"I'll be forever grateful for this. To all of you." Sirius says with a smile as Harry looks at him.

"I want to go with you." Harry explains as sirius shakes hos head with a grin.

"One day, perhaps. For some time, my life will be too unpredictable. And besides... you're meant to be here." Sirius explains as he grabs both our shoulders.

"But you're innocent..." Harry mutters as Sirius smiles at us.

"And you both know it. And for now, that'll do." Sirius explains with a small laugh as he stares at the two of us.

"I expect you're tired of hearing this... but you both look so much like your parents." Sirius mutters fondly as Harry laughs slightly.

"It's cruel that I got to spend so much time with James and lily and you so little. But know this... the ones that love us never really leave us. And you can always find them..." Sirius pauses as he puts a hand to our hearts. "In here."

Sirius then gets up and walks back towards buckbeak, getting up.

"You really are the brightest witch of your age." Sirius laughs as Hermione smiles before backing up.

"And harry, y/n... make sure not to trust dumbledore, no matter what." Sirius explains before he rides off with buckbeak.

I let a small smile cross my face as I stare at him.

Suddenly the bell chimes as hermione and I share a look.

"We have to go." Hermione says to Harry as he nods, running back to the medical wing.

We quickly run up to the medical wing as we watch dumbledore closes the door.

"Well?" He asks as I glare at the man.

"He's free. We did it." Harry says as dumbledore glances between the three of us.

"Did what?" Dumbledore mutters before walking past us with one final wave, "Good night."

We open the doors to the infirmary as Weasel-bee stares in shock.

"How did you get there?" Weasley mutters as he stares at us. "You were... I was talking to you there... and now you're there."

"What on earth is the fool going on about now, y/n?" Hermione asks with a taunting grin.

"Why, I have no idea mione. Honestly, weasel-bee, how can someone be in two places at once?" I tease with a grin as Hermione snickers.

Chapter Text

Me and Harry walk into remus's office as I lean against the doorframe.

"Hello Harry, y/n." Remus greets with his back turned as we watch him in confusion

"I saw you coming" he gestures to the map as I nod slowly.

Remus seemed to be a complete mess as he still had some bleeding injured on his face.

"I've looked worse, believe me." Remus laughs as I grin slightly.

"You've been sacked." Harry says as remus shakes his head.

"No. No. I resigned, actually." Remus explains as he tears a piece of paper.

"Resigned? Why?" Harry questions as remus glances back at him.

"Well, it seems that somebody let slip nature of my condition. This time tomorrow, the owls will start arriving and parents will not want a, um..." he pauses before continuing, "well, someone like me teaching their children."

"But dumbledore..." Harry starts but was stopped by remus.

"Now that Sirius black is gone, dumbledore wont risk anything for my behalf anymore." He explains as Harry as Harry pauses but slowly nods.

"Besides, people like me are, um... well, let's just say that I'm used to it by now." Remus gives a small laugh as I glance at him.

He flicks his wand as everything packs itself into his suitcase.

"Why do you look so miserable, Harry?" Lupin asks as I glance over at my brother.

"None of it made any difference. Pettigrew escaped." Harry's mutters angrily as remus stares at him blankly for a second.

"Didnt make any difference? Harry, it made all the difference in the world. You helped uncover the truth. You saved an innocent man from a terrible fate!" Remus laughs as he shakes his head. "It made a great deal of difference."

He picks up his bag as he walks towards the table and places his wand down.

"If I am proud of anything, it is how much you both have learned this year. Now, since I am no longer your teacher, I feel no guilt, whatsoever, about giving this back to you." He explains as he points towards the open map.

"So now I'll say good-bye, you two. I feel sure we'll meet again sometime. Until then..." he pauses as he looks at the map.

"Mischief managed."

———

"Harry! Y/n!" I hear neville yell as we walk into the great hall. "Where did you get them?"

"Can I have a go, Harry?" Another gryffindor says as I look at them confused. "After you, of course."

"What are you talking about?" Harry asks as we walk towards where Harry normally sits.

"Yeah, quiet! Let the man through!" Weasley yells as I look at him with an eyebrow raised. "I didn't mean to open it, Harry.... I-It, uh.. it was badly wrapped."

"Uh.. they made me do it!" Ron says while pointing to the twins.

"Did not." They reply simultaneously as Weasley glares at them.

"It's a firebolt, it's the fastest broom in the world." A gryffindor explains as I look at Harry with a smile.

"But who sent it?" Weasley asks as a random gryffindor shrugs.

"This came with it." Hermione says as she holds a hippogriff feather as we share a knowing look.

"There's one on the Slytherin table aswell for y/n..." Weasley mutters, clearly annoyed, as I grin.

———

"Show us what you guys can do!" A gryffindor shouts as the some of the gryffindors and some slytherins run out to the courtyard to watch us test out the firebolts.

Me and Harry get on it as it flies faster than buckbeak into the air.

I let a grin form on my face as I laugh.

Chapter Text

A rather elder man puts the rusting kettle on the equally as rusty stove as he turns it on, letting the blue flame burn the water which resided inside.

He fixes his chestnut brown coat while he sighs, tuning out the radioman which drones on about that days news.

He grabs another plain white mug as he looks out the window, suddenly pausing.

The bright light in the old house on the hill flickers on as the man scowls.

"Bloody kids." He murmured as he grabs his keys to the house and a light, preparing to leave.

He approaches the old brick building as he climbs up the stone stairs, unlocking the creaky door.

He shines the dim light as it reveals the cobwebs of many spiders and dust.

He slowly walks up the creaking stairs when he pauses, hearing a hoarse voice.

"How fastidious you've become, wormtail." The voice croaks as the man glares up the stairs suspiciously, switching the light off.

"As I recall, you once called the nearest gutter pipe home. Could it be that the task of nursing me... has become wearisome for you?" The hoarse voice asks as the man slowly walks up the stairs, pausing when a loud creaking sound emits from them.

He walks slower up the stairs as the figure of a man appears in view, kneeling down.

"Oh, no. No, no, my lord Voldemort. I only meant... perhaps if we were to do it without the twins..." the voice questions fearfully as he trails off.

The man stops to look at the man suspiciously as the other unknown figure, only a hand is visible.

"No! The twins are everything!" The voice snaps as another figure, seemingly younger, quickly walks towards the chair in which the voice was sitting.

"It cannot be done without them. And it will be done. Exactly as I said." The voice gasps for air as the younger man in the room nods.

"I will not disappoint you, my lord." The younger man says as he bows to the voice.

The old man who came in only to investigate pauses as he doesn't notice the snake slithering up the stairs.

"Good. First, gather our old comrades. Send them a sign." The voice commands as the man suddenly notices the snake slithering by his feet, causing him to back away.

The snake hisses as it slithers into the room and up the old armchair.

*Master, there is a man, just outside the door. The old muggle caretaker for this house.* The snake hisses boredly as the older man watches in confusion as he cannot understand what the snake is saying.

"Nagini tells me the old muggle caretaker is standing just outside the door." The voice laughs as all heads turn towards him, including the snake.

The rat-like man walks over the door as the muggle man flinches away in fear.

"Step aside, wormtail! So I can give our guest a proper greeting." The voice croaks as the rat-like man steps away with a terrifying smile.

The old muggle man backs away, clearly confused and in fear of what they mean.

"Avada kedavra!"

Chapter Text

"Y/n! Harry!" I hear the familiar voice of Hermione yell as I quickly shoot up, gasping for air.

Harry seemed to have a similar reaction as I glance at him.

"Are you alright?" Hermione asks as Harry sits up next to me.

"Hermione... Bad dream." Harry explains as I nod. "When did you get here?"

"Just now. You two?" She answers as she sets the candle back down.

"Last night." Harry answers as Hermione nods and turns towards Weasley.

"Wake up! Wake up, Weasley!" Hermione yells as the boy quickly wakes up.

"Honestly, get dressed. And don't go back to sleep." Hermione demands before walking off.

Weasley sighs before laying back down and falling asleep.

———

I walk down the path as the white long sleeve shirt with cuffs lays under my black skirt which had strap sleeves. I wore some white ruffles ankle socks along with plain black Mary Janes with a small platform. I had a black messenger bag which went over my shoulder, it had the imprint of a snake on it. The diary and some other stuff stays inside the bag.

"where are we actually going?" Harry asks Ron as Ron shrugs.

"Don't know." Ron simply answers before turning towards his father.

"Hey, dad. Where are we going?" Ron asks as I walk next to Hermione.

"Havent the foggiest. Keep up!" His father yells as we continue walking through the woods.

After awhile we run into another man who seemed to know Ron's father

"Arthur!" The man exclaims as he laughs. "It's about time, son!"

"Sorry, Amos. Some of us had a bit of a sleepy start." Arthur yells back while glaring at Ron who simply yawned.

"This is amos diggory, everyone. Works with me at the ministry." Arthur explains as I wave slightly to the man.

Suddenly, a boy seemingly a few years older than us drops down form the trees.

"And this strapping young lad must be Cedric, am I right?" He asks while shaking Cedric's hand.

"Yes, sir." Cedric nods as Arthur smiles at the boy.

The group contained going forward but me and Harry were stopped by the man.

"Merlin's beard! You must be Harry and y/n potter." The man asks as I glance downs him with a nod.

"And who's this little fellow?" He asks while going to pet nyx only to be stopped when she snaps her jaws at him.

"Sorry, she's not the nicest to new people. Her name is nyx." I explain as he simply laughs it off.

"It's alright! Great, great pleasure." He says while shaking Harry's hand and then mine.

"Pleasure to meet you too, sir." Harry responds as the man chuckles before we walk up to the rest of the group.

———

"Yes, it's, uh, just over there!" Amos says as we walk up the hill, standing around some stupid old boot.

"Why are they all standing around that old boot?" Harry asks as I shrug in response.

"That isn't just any old boot, mate." Fred says while he looks at Harry.

"It's a port key." George explains as Harry still looks confused.

"What's a port key?" Harry and confused as we all grab onto the boot.

"Ready?! One, two... three!!"

———

I land on the ground as nyx hisses, slithering so her head was infront of mine as she asks if I'm okay.

The adults and Cedric however, got down just fine with no injures.

'I'm alright don't worry.' I hiss back as Cedric pauses and glances at me before walking towards me and Harry and helping us up.

"Thanks!" I say with a grin as Harry smiles and nods.

We walk back up towards the ground as we view a giant field of tents.

"Well kids, welcome to the quidditch World Cup!" Arthur exclaims as we walk into the crowd of people.

"Parting of the ways, I think, old chap." Amos laughs as arthur nods.

"See you at the match!" Arthur responds as I wave to Cedric.

"See you later, Cedric!" Fred says George laughs.

We walk over to a small tent as I pause before walking in aswell.

The tent was way bigger on the inside as Harry stares in suprise, I wasn't all that surprised as I let a grin form on my face.

"I love magic." Harry says as I snicker as nod in agreement.

"Don't we all, Harrykins, don't we all?"

———

"Blimey, dad! How far up are we?" Ron asks as I glance over the edge and see the familiar platinum blond hair.

"Well, put it this way: if it rains you'll be the first to know." Lucius taunts with a grin as Arthur scowls at the man.

A grin forms on my face as I wave to Draco, he rolls his eyes but waves back.

"Me and father are in the ministers box by personal invitation of Cornelius fudge himself." Draco boasts as Lucius rolls his eyes.

"Don't boast, Draco." Lucius demands as Draco scoffs but nods.

"There's no need with these people." Lucius adds on with a grin as Harry stays silent but goes to walk away.

"Do enjoy yourself, won't you? While you can." Lucius says with a small smirk before walking away.

'I don't like that man.' Nyx hisses with a glare at the man as I snort, nodding in responds.

———

"Come on up! Take your seats. I told you these seats would be worth waiting for!" Amos yells as we lean against the bar of the stadium.

"Come on!" George yells with a laugh.

"Woah!" Fred says as the quidditch players zoom past us.

""It's the Irish! There's Troy!" Ron exclaims as I stand looking up at the stadium in awe, standing next to Cedric and Hermione.

"And mullet!"

"And Moran!"

The firework explodes as it moves into a dancing leprechaun. Moments later, the leprechaun then explodes into red as the other team zooms out.

"Who's that?!" Ginny yells as someone does a flip trick on their broomstick.

"That, sis, is the best seeker in the world!" Fred explains as the crowd starts to chant the name 'krum.'

"Good evening! As minister for magic, it gives me great pleasure to welcome each and very one of you to the final of the four hundred and twenty second quidditch World Cup!" The minister announces as the crowd claps slightly. "Let the match... begin!"

———

The twins dance around the tent as they sing something as Ron goes on about krum.

I had switched to a basic black t-shirt and a white skirt which went down to right above my knee, made out of silk. I had some black legwarmers since it was pretty cold out aswell as some basic sneakers. I still had the best on which holds the diary, my wand, and a pouch of snacks for nyx.

"I think you're in love, weasel-bee." I taunt him as he scowls.

"Shut it." He demands as the twins laughs.

"Viktor, I love you!"

"Viktor, I do!!"

"When we're apart my heart beats only for you!"

I pause as I hear people screaming, I glance at the closed tent door as Arthur comes running back in.

"Stop! Stop! We've gotta get out of here. Now!" Arthur yells as I sigh in disappointment.

———

"Get out, it's death eaters!" A man yells as Arthur rushes us towards the port key.

"Stick together everyone! Fred, George! Ginny is your responsibility. Go!" Arthur exclaims before running off.

I pause as I glance as the hooded figures, I get seperated as the tents explode, leaving me with Harry.

We both trip and fall as the embers burn around us, leaving us passed out.

———

I yawn as I awake to the sound of someone kicking something over. I glance around confused before realizing where I am.

"Oh."

I glance over as i see a figure walking around with a grin.

"Morsmordre!" The figure yells as a skull appears in the sky, a snake slithering out.

The figure hisses (though not in proper parseltounge) as I stay sitting, looking at the figure with a blank expression on my face.

I get up as I clutch the diary in my hands, opening it as Tom materializes infront of me.

"Tom. There's a death eater here... I think it's time we put our plan in action.." I whisper to him as he glances back to see the figure, he seems to recognize them as a grin forms on his face.

"Barty." He says as the figure flinches and turns around, wand pointed directly at us.

"Who are you?!" He demands as he scowls at us, walking towards us.

I walk behind Tom as Tom smirks at the man with an eyebrow raised.

"Really? you can't even recognize this form of me?" Tom question as the man gasps and staggers back.

"L-lord Voldemort." The man— barty, says as he bows down.

I peak over toms shoulder as barty looks at the ground.

"Don't do with any of that 'lord' stuff anymore, just call me Tom for now, you are in my inner circle, after all." Tom explains as barty and looks up, glances at me briefly.

"My lor- tom, who is she?" Barty asks as nyx hisses at him, making barty glare at the snake.

"Y/n potter." Tom replies as barty seems to choke on air as I look at him confused, now standing next to tom.

"B-but my lord... didn't you want to... kill her...? And her brother...?" barty asks confused as I snicker slightly at the man's confusion. Tom sighs as he shakes his head.

"The mad man running around wants to kill her, i however, do not." Tom explains as the man nods slowly.

"While yes, I'm only a horcrux, I have the most part of my soul, fifty percent of it. Once y/n can get the locket, I will have even more, therefore only leaving three horcrux's left. I plan to kill the madman running around, he is clearly... unfit... to be using my name." Tom explains as barty quickly nods.

"Of course, my lord." Barty answers before glancing at me and nyx.

"And do you wish for me to tell your familiar this information...? She has not... taken well... to how the current dark lord acts." Barty asks as Tom pauses for a second before nodding.

"Make sure only my familiar gets this information, wormtail will most likely still follow the current dark lord even after this information would be revealed. He's always been a coward." Tom explains as barty nods.

"Also, make sure to send an owl to y/n about information you have." Tom says as barty nods in agreement.

"Make sure to use a fake name or something, I'll be at hogwarts and I don't want to risk the old coot finding out." I explain with a grin as barty nods.

"Of course, miss potter." Barty responds as I pause and turn back to Harry and see him still asleep.

"You both should go before Harry wakes up." I explain as Tom nods before fading back into the diary.

"Also barty, just call me y/n." I explain with a grin before waving to him and walking back towards Harry.

As soon as I kneel down next to him, Harry wakes up. His eyes widen as he looks past me, I glance behind me and notice barty was still walking away.

Harry goes to say something but was stopped by Ron's yelling.

"Harry!" Ron exclaims as barty pauses before running. "Where are you?!"

"Y/n!" I hear Hermione yell as she runs up to me.

"Been looking for you for ages!" Ron explains to Harry as Harry stands looking at where barty ran off to before glancing at the sky.

"What is that?" Harry asks as suddenly our scars start to hurt as i wince and grab my forehead.

"Stupefy!"

The voices ring in my ears as I quickly grab everyone and push us down.

"Stop!" I hear Arthur yell as he comes running up to us. "That's my son!"

He pushes people as he approaches us.

"Ron, Harry, y/n, hermione, are you all right?" Arthur asks as the wizards scowl at us.

"Which one of you conjured it?" A wizard demands as I glare at the man.

"Crouch, don't—" Arthur was cut off by the wizard, crouch I presume.

"Do not lie!! You've been discovered at the scene of the crime!" Crouch yells as he points his wand at us.

"Crime?" Harry mutters confused.

"Barty, they're just kids." Arthur tries to reason as crouch glares at us.

"What crime?" Harry repeats, still confused as ever.

"It's the dark mark, Harry. It's his mark." I explain to my brother as i gesture to the mark in the sky.

"Voldemort?" Harry asks as crouch flinches back.

"Those people tonight... in the masks, they're his too, aren't they? His followers?" Harry asks as Arthur nods with hesitation.

"Yeah... death eaters." Arthur nods as crouch glances at us.

"Follow me." Crouch demands to the wizards as Harry walks up towards him hesitantly.

"Uh.. there was a man, before. Uh, there!" Harry explains as he points to where barty previously stood.

"All of you, this way!" Crouch yells as they walk off towards that direction.

"A man Harry? Who?" Arthur asks as Harry sighs.

"I'm not sure. I didn't see his face." Harry answers before we glance back up towards the mark in the sky.

Chapter Text

"So... how do you plan to get the locket?" I question as Tom pauses, glancing at me before looking back at the book he was reading.

"I have an idea, send an owl to sirius about if he gave you heirship." Tom explains as I nod, grabbing parchment and start to write a letter.

'Dear sirius,

Me and a friend need to find something, to find this item, we need someone with the title either lord or heir black. I know you don't want to come out of hiding just yet, so I was wondering if you've given me or Harry heirship?

If not, it's totally alright! We can find another way to get it.

From,
Y/n potter'

I finish writing the note as I put it in an envelope and seal it shut.

I glance over at Embry as she grabs the note and flies out the window.

"Well, now we just need to wait for a reply!"

———

"Anything from the trolley!" The woman exclaims as hermione reads the paper about the recent attack on the quidditch World Cup.

"Anything from the trolley, dears?" The woman asks as Ron nods.

"Packet of drooble's and a... licorice wand." Ron says as the woman nods, handing him a packet of drooble's.

"O-on second thought, just the droobles." Ron mutters as Harry walks up to the trolley.

"Two pumpkin pasties, please." A feminine voice says as I glance over and see a black haired girl.

The girl smirks at Harry as he stares at her confused before shrugging it off and sitting down.

"This is so stupid... how can the ministry not know who conjured it? Wasn't there any security, or...?" Hermione trails off as she sighs.

"Loads, according to dad. That's what worried them so much. Happened right under their noses." Ron explains with a shrug as Harry rubs his scar.

I sigh as I hold a hand to my forehead, hoping to ease the pain.

"They're hurting again, isn't it? Your scars." Hermione asks as I pause before shaking my head.

"Don't worry... I'm fine." I say with a smile as she sighs and looks at me concerned.

"You know sirius will want to hear about this. What you two saw at the World Cup and the dream." Hermione says as she leans forwards.

Harry sighs as he nods and gets out a piece of parchment.

I lean over Harry shoulder as he writes the letter, I also add occasional notes and doodles every now and again.

Chapter Text

"Well, now we're all settled in and sorted, is like to make an announcement." Dumbledore says as the door opens and Filch comes running in.

"This castle will not only be your home this year, but home to some very special guests as well. You se, hogwarts has been chosen—" dumbledore stops as Filch runs up to him.

The two whisper as I snicker, Hermione grins slightly from next to me.

"So... hogwarts has been chosen to host a legendary event: the triwizard tournament. Now for those of you who do not know... the trieizard tournament brings together three schools for a series of magical contests. From each school, a single student is selected to compete." Dumbledore says with a sparkle in his eyes as I glare suspiciously at the man.

"Now, let me be clear. If chosen, you stand alone. And trust me when I say, these contests are not for the faint-hearted. But more of that later. For now, please join me in welcoming the lovely ladies of the beauxbatons academy of magic..." dumbledore announces as the doors slam open. "And their headmistress, madame maxime."

The girls walk in as they pause to greet different people along the way. They stop as they reach the end of the tables to bow and let magic butterflies fly out from their capes. They each run off as the, rather tall, headmistress walks down to the front. They end with a bow as the headmistress smiles.

"And now our friend from the north. Please greet the proud sons of durmstrang and their high master, igor karkaroff."

The doors open again as boy walks in, slamming torches down on the ground as they toss it to their other hand. They twirl around the torches before running to the front, doing backflips.

Then, krum walks in along with the high master as whispers erupt throughout the hall. A student blows into fire as a phoenix flies around before fading.

"Albus!" The high master says in an accent and dumbledore nods.

"Igor." Dumbledore greets back as the two of them hug.

———

"Your attention, please!" Dumbledore yells as the hall goes silent, looking at dumbledore. "I'd like to say a few words. Eternal glory. That is what await the student who wins the triwizard tournament. But to do this, that student must survive three tasks. Three... extremely dangerous tasks."

"Wicked." I hear the twins say as I grin.

"For this reason, the ministry has seen fit to impose a new rule. To explain all this, we have the head of the department of international magical cooperation, mr. Bartemius crouch." Dumbledore says as the man walks up to the front.

Suddenly lighting sticks as it starts raining, someone casts a spell as it clears, I glance towards them as I notice it was that one auror — moody — I'm pretty sure his name was.

He glares at the crowd as his gaze lingers on Harry and me before looking back at the headmaster.

"Ah, my dear old friend, thanks for coming." Dumbledore greets as moody rolls his eyes— well, eye.

"Stupid ceiling.." moody mutters as dumbledore chuckles.

Moody walks over to the side as he takes out a bottle and chugs something.

"What's that he's drinking, you suppose?" A Slytherin asks with a grin as i look at the auror in amusement.

"Not sure, but I don't think it's pumpkin juice." I respond with a grin as Draco snickers.

Crouch walks up to the front as moody seems to glare at the man.

"After due consideration, the ministry has concluded that, for their own safety, no student under the age of seventeen—" crouch gets interrupted by students yelling before he starts again. "Shall be allowed to put forth their name for the triwizard tournament. This decision is final."

"That's rubbish!" The twins yell as the students start to yell at the man.

"Silence!" Dumbledore yells as the hall goes quiet.

Atleast he can control his students...

He points his wand at the statue as it melts away, revealing an empty goblet. A blue fire soon erupts from the goblet as the student stare at it.

"The goblet of fire. Anyone wishing to submit themselves to the tournament, need only write their name upon a piece of parchment and throw it in the flame before this hour on Thursday night. Do not do so lightly. If chosen, there's no turning back. As from this moment, the triwizard tournament has begun."

Chapter Text

I sit in my dorm as Hermione lays asleep on the bed to my left.

I sigh as I glance out the window, only to see the familiar black and grey owl flying towards the window.

A grin forms on my face as the owl swiftly drops the letter in my lap before landing on the back of my bed frame.

"Thanks girl." I thank the owl at I pet her before giving her a small treat, which she happily accepts.

I open the letter carefully as I glance around to make sure everyone was asleep.

'Dear y/n,

Obviously I named one of you heir! Moony named Harry heir Lupin while I named you  heir black. Also, who's this friend you're talking about? Either way, I would reccomend going to the gringotts to get a blood and heirship/lordship test! Feel free to visit me and moony anytime!

Number 12 Grimmauld Place

From,
Padfoot!'

I grin as I read the note, I wonder if I should tell sirius about Tom...

I should probably make sure he doesn't despise the dark side first, I know he doesn't like dumbledore but that doesn't mean he'll automatically join the dark...

I shrug as I fold the note, getting up and walking towards my trunk.

*Open.* I hiss in parsletounge as the trunk opens, letting me set down the note before I close it again.

I had figured out how to but a lock on stuff in parseltounge, similar to the chamber of secrets.

I glance at the diary on my bedside table, almost grabbing it but decide best not too, I'm tired.

Chapter Text

"Alastor moody. Ex-auror..." he trails off as he writes his name on the board. "... ministry malcontent... and your new defense against the dark arts teacher."

"I am here because dumbledore asked me. end of story, goodbye, the end. Any questions?" Moody asks as I grin in amusement.

"When it comes to the dark arts... I believe in a practical approach.  But first, which of you can tell me how many unforgivable curses there are?" Moody asks as lavander glares at the man.

"Three, sir." Lavander answers as moody walks towards the board.

"And they are so named?" Moody asks as lavander sighs.

"Because they are unforgivable. The use of any one of them will—" lavander gets cut off by moody.

"Will win you a one-way ticket to Azkaban, correct." Moody seems to grow annoyed as he writes the word on the board.

"Now, the ministry says you're too young to see what these curses do. I say different!" Moody exclaims as I shake my head with a sigh.

Not complaining, but why did dumbledore hire this man again?

"You need to know what you're up against! You need to be prepared!" Moody explains before a gryffindor puts some chewed gum under the table.

"You need to find another place to put your chewing gum besides the underside of your desk, mr. Finnigan!" Moody exclaims as the class turns towards him.

"No way... the old codger can see out the back of his head..." finnigan mutters as moody turns towards him, throwing a piece of chalk at him violently as I cover my mouth in order to not laugh.

"And hear across classrooms!" Moody snaps as a grin forms on my face.

"So which curse shall we see first?" Moody asks as he walks forward.

"Weasley!" Moody snaps as Weasley looks up at him fearfully.

"Yes...?" Ron whispers as I glance towards the two.

"Stand." Moody demands as Ron slowly stands. "Give us a curse."

"Well... my dad did tell me about one..." Ron mutters as moody urges him to continue. "The imperious curse..."

"Oh, yeah, your father would know all about that. Gave the ministry quite a bit of a grief a few years ago. Perhaps this will show you why." Moody says with a grin as he walks towards some insects, grabbing a spider.

"engorgio." Moody casts as the spider grows bigger.

"Imperio!" Moody yells again as the paided jumps onto the front desk, I look in amusement as he makes the giant spider jump of crabbes head.

"Don't worry. It's completely harmless." Moody says joyfully as he makes the spider jump on a girls shoulder, scaring the shit out of her.

"If she bites..." he trails off as he taunts Weasley by leaving the spider of his head. "She's lethal!"

Draco laughs as moody casts a glare towards him, "what are you laughing at?!"

The spider jumps on Draco face as I snicker.

"Talented, isn't she! What should I have her do next?" Moody asks as the classroom laughs.

"Jump out the window?" Moody asks as he flings the spider towards the window, making the class go silent.

"Drown herself?" He asks, holding the spider near the water as it almost drowns before quickly making the spider go back to him. I stare in awe at the complete control over the spider.

"Scores of wizards and witches have claimed that they only did you-know-who's bidding under the influence of the imperius curse. But here's the rub: how do we sort out the liars?" Moody asks as most stare in suprise.

"Another, another. Up, up, come on." Moody says as some students raise their hands.

"Longbottom, is it? Up." Moody demands as neville stands up.

"Professor sprout tells me you have an aptitude for herbology." Moody says as neville nods shakily.

"Th-there's the, um... the cruciatus curse..." neville mutters as I stare blankly at the boy.

"Correct, Correct! Come, come." Moody exclaims as neville steps forward hesitantly.

"Particularly nasty..." moody mutters as he sets the spider down.

"The torture curse.... Crucio!" Moody casts as the spider squeals in pain, neville grits his teeeh as the spider writhes around.

"Stop it! Can't you see it's bothering him? Stop it!!" Lavender exclaims as moody glances at neville before stopping the curse.

"Hm.." moody murmurs as he lays the spider on lavanders book.

"Perhaps you could give us the last unforgivable curse, Miss brown." Moody says as lavander shakes her head.

"No...?" Moody asks as lavander looks down at the spider. "Avada kedavra!"

I look at the now dead body of the spider as i tilt my head, thinking back to that night.

"The killing curse. Only two people are known to have survived it... and they're sitting in this room." Moody says as he walks towards me before taking out his flask and chugging the drink.

"After class, miss potter." Moody says before walking back to the front.

———

I stay after class as I raise an eyebrow at the professor who leaned against the desk.

"Well, do you need anything Professor?" I ask as moody sighs before his body fades into the form of barty.

I stare at him blankly before a grin forms on my face.

"I suppose now it makes sense why an 'ex-auror' used unforgivables in a classroom." I say as I sit on my desk, barty grins.

"Whatever, kid, just figured that it would be better to tell you this in person rather than through a letter. The dark lord plans to have me enter yours and Harry's name into the goblet of fire." Barty explains as I groan in annoyance.

"Of course! I just can't have one normal year, can I?!" I complain childishly as barty grins in amusement.

"Also, stop traumatizing poor neville. He already isn't liked by his classmates." I explain as barty groans in annoyance but nods.

"Whatever." Barty mutters with an eye roll as I grin.

"I'll talk to Tom about a plan, see you later." I say with a wave before walking out of the classroom.

———

"Well, the new professor is bat-shit crazy!" Hermione mutters to me as we walk down the stairway.

"Poor neville, he's already the outcast and now this... he just can't catch a break." I mutter before I notice neville staring out a window.

"Neville?" Hermione asks in worry as Draco leans against the wall.

'Moody' comes walking down the stairs as he puts a hand on Neville's shoulder.

"Son? You all right? Come on, we'll have a cup of tea. I want to show you something." Moody explains as neville sighs and follows him.

Chapter Text

I sit in the library as I read a book regarding parselmagic.

Suddenly, someone sits down across from me as I pause before glancing up, seeing light grey eyes look back at mine.

"Can I sit here?" He asks as I roll my eyes with a grin.

"Well you're already sitting there, are you not?" I respond as he chuckles and opens the book infront of him before glancing at the cover of mine.

"Parselmagic?" He asks with sudden interest as I nod.

"Hm.. seems interesting, wish I could speak to snakes." He says as nyx hisses at him happily, slithering over to him.

"Seems a lot of people agree with that..." I murmur as I think back to my second year. Even as everyone suspected me and Harry as the heir of slytherin, people would still talk about how cool it would be to speak with snakes

*They were just jealous!* Nyx snaps as I roll my eyes but let a grin form on my lips.

"What happened to the chamber anyway?" Cedric asks as I hesitate, how much should I tell him?

"Not sure, I haven't gone down there other than one time when Harry had brought me, after the... incident, of course." I lie simply as Cedric nods, seeming to believe me.

He seems nice enough, maybe one day I'll tell him...

"Fair enough." He shrugs as i nod, nyx hissing at me with a pouty face— well, the best pouty face a snake can make.

Chapter Text

I watch as people start to put their names in the goblet.

"Come on, Cedric!" I hear someone yell as I glance forward to see a grinning Cedric walking towards the goblet.

I clap as I grin at Cedric, walking towards him.

"Good luck." I say as he smiles, ruffling my hair before getting dragged off by other students.

"Yeah!!" I hear the twins cheer as they come running into the hall, a potion in their hands.

"Cooked it up just this morning." Fred laughs as Hermione sighs, shaking her head.

"It's not going to work." Hermione explains in a singsong voice as the twins roll their eyes.

"Oh yeah?—"

"And why is that,—"

"Our dearest 'mione?"

"You see this? This is an age line. Dumbledore drew it himself, and as much as I hate to admit it, he is a powerful wizard." Hermione explains while pointing to the age line.

"So?" Fred asks as Hermione scoffs.

"So.. a powerful spell such as this couldnt possibly be fooled by a dodge pathetically dimwitted as an aging potion." Hermione explains as the twins laugh.

"Ah, but that's why it's so brilliant." George corrects as Hermione sighs.

"Cause it's so pathetically dimwitted." Fred adds on with a grin before they stand up.

"Ready, Fred?"

"Ready, George!"

"Bottoms up!" They say simultaneously as they chug the aging potion and jump into the circle.

"Yes!!" They cheer as they stand there laughing.

They toss their names in as they start to cheer before suddenly the fire circles them and they get launched back, turning into old men.

They tackle eachother as they start fighting and arguing.

"Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight!" The hall cheers as i grin in amusement before it suddenly goes silent when krum walks into the hall.

The students in the way clear a path as krum puts his name into the goblet.

———

Me, Draco, and mione sit at our usual spot at the Slytherin table. Hermione is on my right as Draco is on my left. Suddenly, someone walks over.

I glance over as I see the familiar ravenclaw, I let a small smile form on my face as she walks over to us with another person, neville.

"May I sit here?" She asks as Hermione and Draco turn towards her.

"Of course!" I answer as she smiles and slides in the seat across from me, neville sitting across from Hermione, right next to Luna.

"Luna lovegood and neville longbottom, right?" Hermione asks her as Luna nods, dazed as ever. Neville gives a short nod as he looks around nervously. "I'm Hermione granger, nice to meet you both."

Luna smiles at the older girl as they start to talk, neville pitching in every once and awhile.

I roll my eyes as the hall fills with more students.

I didn't notice the familiar blondish-brown hair walking towards us until he stood infront of the table.

I glance up as I finally notice Cedric, I smile at him.

"Can I sit here?" He asks as I nod, the Slytherins cast glares towards him and the other two.

"Of course." I say as he sits down across from Draco, to Luna's right.

"What are they doing here?" A random Slytherin, Alex, spits out at the two as I glare right back at him.

"Mind your own fucking business." I snap at the male, partly switching to parseltounge to scare him. It worked as he flinches and looks away.

"Hm, what a weird group of friends. Three snakes, a lion, a raven, and a badger." Hermione says in amusement as I snicker at the comment.

"Perhaps two more lions will join our group soon..." i mutter as I glance at the Gryffindor twins who were talking to eachother.

———

"Sit down, please." Dumbledore says as the students sit.

"Now the moment you've all been waiting for: the champion selection!" He announces as the hall goes dim and he approaches the goblet.

The flames turn pink as a piece of paper flies out.

"The durmstrang champion is... viktor krum!" Dumbledore announces as I clap from the boy as he stands up and walks through the doors.

The goblets flames turn pink once again as another paper flies out, think time in shape of a flower with gold lining.

"The champion for beauxbatons... is fleur delacour!!" Dumbledore announces as the hall claps for the girl who stands up and walks into the door. I smile for the girl and clap aswell.

The goblets flames turns pink for what is presumed to be the final time as another paper flies out.

"The hogwarts champion... Cedric diggory!" Dumbledore announces at i cheer for the boy as he walked down towards the door. The hall cheered the loudest for him.

"Excellent!!" Dumbledore delcares as the hall goes silent. "We now have our three champions. But in the end, only one will go down in history. Only one will hoist this chalice of champions, this cease of victory..." dumbledore pauses as he turns around and points at a shining cup, "the triwizard cup!"

The students cheer as I clap for them before noticing the flame growing.

The hall goes silent as dumbledore walks towards the flame slowly. The flame turns pink as everyone stares in shock, two other papers flying out.

———

"Harry and y/n potter..." mutters dumbledore as not many heard so he says louder, "Harry and y/n potter."

"Harry and y/n potter!!" Dumbledore snaps as I sigh and get up, along with Harry as we walk towards dumbledore.

Dumbledore looks at us blankly, an angry tint in his eyes as I sigh in annoyance.

"Oh quit your staring!" I snap at the students with a glare before walking out of the room and towards the other champions.

Everyone looks at us in disgust expect for a select few, Minerva pauses us as she looks at us with concern.

We walk out as the gates open to the champion room.

The champions look at us confused as I sigh, hearing the adults arguing behind us.

"It's wrong, i tell you!"

"You French tart!!!"

"Everything is a conspiracy theory with you!!!"

"Quiet I can't think!!"

"Everything is a conspiracy theory!!"

"I protest! I protest!!"

"Potters!!" Dumbledore snaps as he rushes towards us, pushing us back as he glares at us.

"Did you put your name is the goblet of fire?!?!" Dumbledore ‘says calmly’ as we crash into the table behind us.

"No sir!" Harry yells, clearly confused and scared.

"Did you ask one of the older students to do it for you?!" Dumbledore glares at us as his grip on our shoulders tightens.

"No sir!" Harry repeats as he tries to back away.

"You're absolutely sure?!" dumbledore says as I stare at him in slight fear, memories of the dursleys rushing through my brain.

"Yes! Yes sir...!" Harry whispers as suddenly the headmistress comes storming in.

"But of course they are lying!" The headmistress yells as she hits a hanging lamp.

"The hell they are!" Moody snaps at the woman as the champions stare at us with concern.

"The goblet of fire is an exceptionally powerful magical object! Only an exceptionally powerful confundus charm could have hoodwinked it! Magic way beyond the talents of two fourth years." Moody explains as the high master scoffs.

"You seem to have given this a fair bit of thought, mad-eye." The high master glares at moody.

"It was once my job to think as dark wizards do, karkaroff. Perhaps you remember." Moody mutters threateningly as the high master glares at him.

"This doesn't help, alastor!" Dumbledore rants he approaches crouch.

"I'll leave this to you, crouch." Dumbledore says as crouch nods.

"The rules are absolute... the goblet of fire constitutes a binding magical contract. Mr and miss potter have no choice. They are, as of tonight... a triwizard champion." Crouch says as I glare at the man before scoffing and turning away, walking back out to the hall as all eyes stare at me.

"Oh quit your staring." I demand as people whisper quietly to eachother, making me pause and shake my head disappointed.

"I hope this'll get you all to shut it. I, y/n lily potter, swear on my magic that I did not willingly enter the triwizard tournament nor did I put my name in the goblet." I say as the students look shocked, which shifts into embarrassment as they look away.

*Idiots.* Nyx hisses as I snicker at the remark.

Chapter Text

I sit in my dorm as Hermione flips through the pages of her book, pansy was organizing her unreasonably big closet.

Pansy pauses as she looks at me, "do you think Harry will be okay?"

I look back at her as I pause for a moment, I may have sworn on my magic that I didn't put my name willingly into the goblet of fire but Harry hasn't done the same.

"I'm... not sure. I hope the other gryffindorks don't turn against him." I mutter as Pansy sighs and nods.

"If anyone does and you need to ruin their reputation, let me know." Pansy explains with a wink before leaving.

Pansy parkinson, she knew everybody secrets, one rude comment about her and your life is ruined.

I let a grin form on my face as Hermione chuckles in amusement.

———

"What a charismatic quartet." A women says as we all stand around the chair fleur was sitting in.

I stood next to Harry as krum stood to my left and Harry to my right. Nyx was drawled across my shoulders as nobody seemed to mind the snake.

"Hello." She greets as she walks towards us, "I'm Rita skeeter." She shakes our hands as a small smirk stays on her face. "I write for the daily prophet. But of course, you know that, don't you?"

"It's you we don't know!" She says as she points to us before clapping her hands with a laugh. "Heh, you're the juicy news. What's lurk beneath those rosy cheeks?"

The woman runs her hand along fleurs face as she recoils in disgust but obviously tries not to show it. Rita slaps her on the face before backing up.

"What mystery do the muscles mask? Does courage lie beneath those curls? In short, what makes a champion tick?" She asks as she wraps her arms around Harry and Cedric.

"Me, myself and I want to know. Not to mention my rabid readers!" Rita exclaims with a laugh before turning towards us.

"So, who's feeling up to sharing?" She asks as I back away slightly, the other champions look away as the woman glances at us. "Hm?"

"Shall we start with the youngest?" She says before dragging me off.

"Hey! I'm older by two minutes!!!" I exclaim but the words fall deaf to her ears as she drags me away.

———

We walk into a small broom cupboard as she stands above me.

"Hm, this is cozy." She states as I roll my eyes.

"It's a damn broom cupboard." I mutter to her as she scoffs.

"You should feel right at home, then." She says as she pushes me down the stairs, I glare at the women but walk down them. "Don't mind if I use a quick-quotes quill, do you?"

"Whatever..." I mutter, knowing the women wouldn't listen no matter what my answer was. I sit down on the stairs as she sits on a small stool.

"So tell me, y/n. Here you sit, a mere girl of twelve—" she gets cut off by me as I glare at the women.

"I'm fourteen." I state while crossing my arms.

"...about to compete against three students, not only vastly more emotionally mature than yourself, but who have mastered spells that you wouldn't attempt in your dizziest daydreams." She says as i glare at the women.

"Concerned?" She asks as I sigh in disappointment.

"Not at all, I wouldn't—" I stop as I notice the quill continue writing even as I wasnt talking.

"Just ignore the quill. Now, you're no ordinary girl of twelve, are you?" She asks as I glare harder at the women.

"Fourteen." I correct her again as she pays no mind.

"Your story's legend. Do you think it was the trauma of your past that made you so keen to enter such a dangerous tournament?" She asks as I scoff.

"Listen woman, I don't know who the fuck you think you are but listen here. I swore on my magic infront of basically all of Hogwarts students that I didn't willingly enter the tournament nor did i even put my name in the goblet! Now if you'll excuse me..." I snap at the women before getting up and preparing to leave only to be dragged back down.

"Ah, ah, ah, we aren't finished quite yet!" She exclaims with a grin as nyx snaps her jaw at the women threateningly, the women simply glares at the snake.

"Speaking of your parents, were they alive, how do you think they'd feel? Especially about the entire... Slytherin thing." She says as the gestures towards my robes and snake.

"Okay that's it." I state before getting up, the women tries to drag me down again but stops as nyx hisses at her threateningly.

Chapter Text

A black owl with glowing yellow eyes flies in as me and Harry turn towards the animal, I quickly grab the note as I open it so Harry could read aswell.

'Dear Harry, y/n

I couldn't risk sending hedwig. Ever since the World Cup, the ministry's been intercepting more and more owls, and she's too easily recognized. We need to talk, y/n, Harry, face-to-face. Meet me in the gryffindor common room, one-o-clock this Saturday night. And make sure you both are alone.

-sirius'

I glance at Harry as he turns the paper over only to get bit by the owl and drop it, I grab the paper as I read what's on the back.

'P.S. the bird bites'

I laugh in amusement as Harry holds his finger to his mouth in pain, the blood drips down as he glares at the bird.

———

I approach the gryffindor Weasley twins with a grin as they glance at me.

"I've heard that you two," I pause as I glance at them to make sure they're listening before continuing. "Want to open a shop, I can help with that."

they glance at eachother before looking back at me. "What do you need?"

I let a grin form on my face as I look up at the two red-heads.

"I want to know what side you support in this war, with a truth spell applied." I explain as they tense up, glancing at eachother, seemingly having a wordless conversation.

"Alright,—"

"We'll do it—"

"On the condition—"

"That you tell us—"

"How you're—"

"Going to get—"

"The money."

The two explain as I nod with an innocent smile, one too innocent to be real.

"Of course! Just wait until the triwizard tournament is over, then I'll give you the money and you can tell me which side you support." I explain as they glance at eachother with a grin.

———

Me and Harry stay in the gryffindor common room as we glance around.

"Sirius?" Harry asks as nobody answers, we walk towards the couch as a copy of the daily prophet remains open, I grab it and read it aloud.

"Harry and y/n potter, ages twelve, suspects entrant in the triwizard tournament. Their eyes swimming either the ghosts of their pasts, while the female becomes violent and hostile, the male holds back tears—" I stop as Harry grabs the paper and throws it in the fire.

I chuckle as Harry's storms off, only to stop when the fire hisses.

I walk towards it along with Harry as I kneel down. Suddenly, Sirius's face appears in the fire.

"Sirius... how—?" Harry starts but gets cut off by sirius.

"I don't have much time, so let me get straight to it. Did you or did two you not put your name in the goblet of fire?" sirius asks as I shake my head.

"No!" Harry exclaims before sirius shushes him.

"Now, tell me about this dream of yours. You both mentioned wormtail and Voldemort— excellent drawing of them by the way y/n." Sirius compliments as I grin proudly.

"But who was the third man in the room?" Sirius asks as Harry sighs, kneeling down infront of the fire, kneeling next to me.

"I don't know.." Harry murmurs as I nod in agreement.

"You didn't hear a name?" Sirius asks as Harry shakes his head.

"Nope! But, Voldemort was giving him a job to do. Something important..." I explain as Sirius nods in acknowledgement.

"What was it?" Sirius asks as Harry inhales sharply.

"He wanted... us. I don't know why... but he was gonna use this man to get to us... but, I mean, it was only a dream, right?" Harry asks as Sirius glances at me before looking back at Harry.

"Yes, it's just a dream... look, y/n, Harry, the death eaters at the World Cup, your names rising from that goblet. These are not just coincidences. Hogwarts isn't safe anymore." Sirius explains as Harry looks at him with knitted eyebrows.

"What are you saying?" Harry asks as Sirius lets out a shaky sigh.

"I'm saying the devils are inside the walls. Igor karkaroff? He was a death eater. And no one, no one stops being a death eater. Then there's Barry crouch... heart of stone. Sent his own son to Azkaban!" Sirius explains as suddenly I hear a door open nearby.

"Do you think one of them put our names in the goblet?" Harry asks as I feel a tang of guilt strike me for not telling him.

"I haven't a clue who put your name in that goblet, Harry, y/n, but whoever did is no friend of yours. People die in this tournament." Sirius explains as Harry looks at him panicked.

"I'm not ready for this, Sirius!" Harry explains as i rest my hand on his in an attempt to comfort him.

"I'm afraid you don't have a choice..." Sirius explains before I hear soft footsteps and glance behind us to see a shadow.

"Someone's coming...!" Harry whisper yells as Sirius nods.

"Keep your friends close!"

Me and Harry stand up as I notice the weasel walking down the stairs.

"Who were you both talking too? And why is... she... here?" He asks while glaring at me.

"What? Who says we were talking to anyone? Plus, she's my sister, she comes here all the time." Harry explains as Ron glares at him.

"I heard voices." Ron states as I roll my eyes, sitting on the back of the couch as I swing my legs.

"Maybe you're imagining things. Wouldn't be the first time." Harry stares as he glares at the boy.

"Aw, might want to get that checked out weasel-bee!" I taunt as he glares at me and goes to approach me but stops as nyx hisses at him.

"Whatever... stupid snake. And you're probably just practicing for your next interview, I expect." Ron scoffs as Harry makes sure he's all the way upstairs before we both turn back to the fireplace.

We look at it as there are no traces of Sirius. We share a glance as I sigh before walking put of the dorm with a final wave at the boy.

Chapter Text

"Amazing...!" Neville murmurs as he stands in the lake with me and harry leaning against the tree, me holding a book neville gave me. "Amazing..."

"Neville, you're doing it again." I state as neville pauses.

"Oh.. right, sorry..." neville apologies as I simply give him a soft and understanding smile— well, the best one I could anyway.

"Magical water plants of the highland lochs?" I mutter as I read the title of the book.

"Moody gave it to me! That- that day we had tea." Neville explains before waving at someone behind us.

I glance behind us to see lavander, Weasley, and another girl.

"Look, it's already been through enough people. Why don't you talk to him yourself? You're messing up the plan...!" Lavander whispers quite loudly to him as she scoffs. "Ronald, this is your problem, not mine! Ugh... What do you want me to say again?"

Ron whispers something to lavander as she sighs before walking up to Harry and I.

"Ronald would like me to tell you... both that seamus told him that dean was told by Parvati that Hagrids looking for you."  She explains with a glare towards me.

"Well, y—... what?" Harry asks in confusion as lavander pauses.

"Uh... Um..." she mutters before running back to Ron and whispering something.

"Dean was... told by parvati that... please don't ask me to say it again. Hagrids looking for you two." Lavander repeats, obviously annoyed.

"Well, you can tell Weasley—" harry starts as Lavander cuts him off.

"I'm not an owl!" Lavander finally snaps before dragging the girl off, Weasley follows behind.

———

"Did ye' bring your 'athers cloak, like I asked ya'?" Hagrid asks us as I nod.

"Yeah, I brought the cloak. Where are we going?" Harry asks as hagrid sighs.

"You'll see soon enough." Hagrid explains as I roll my eyes. "Now, pay attention. This is important."

"What's with the flower?" I ask as i quirk an eyebrow at the man.

"Hagrid, have you combed your hair?" Harry asks, bewildered.

"As a matter of fact, I have." Hagrid mutters as glances towards us. "You might like to try the same thing now and again."

We continue walking as we all pause when we hear the distant roaring of a dragon.

"Hagrid?" I hear Maxime ask as he walks forward before pausing and turning towards us.

"Th' cloak! Put th' cloak 'n!" Hagrid exclaims as Harry drapes the cloak over our bodies.

"Bonsoir, olympe." Hagrid green the tall women as we watch in mild disgust.

"Oh, hagrid. I thought perhaps you weren't coming. I thought perhaps... you had forgotten me." Maxime explains worriedly as she looks down at the man.

"I couldnt 'orget you, olympe." Hagrid says fondly as i fake gag in disgust.

"What did you want to show me? When we spoke earlier... you sounded so... exhilarated." Maxime explains as Hagrid looks up at the woman lovingly.

"You'll be glad ye' came. Trust me." Hagrid smiles as they walk off, me and Harry following close behind.

We hear a dragon roar as we watch the people try to contain five dragons.

"Là, c'est magnifique..." Maxime says as Hagrid smiles at the women.

"Can we get closer?" Maxime asks as I watch in shock and awe.

Men yell as the fires burns around.

"Dragons? That's the first task?!" Harry yells in confusion as Hagrid turns towards him. "You're joking."

"Come on, Harry. These are seriously misunderstood 'reatures." Hagrid says as a dragon turns towards us and breath fire, causing the bush infront of us to light aflame. "Although... I 'ave to admit, that horntail is a right nasty piece 'f work. Poor Ron 'early fainted just seeing him, you know."

Harry turns towards him in confusion. "Ron was here?"

"Oh, sure. His brother Charlie helped to bring him over from Romania." Hagrid explains before he pauses and turns towards us. "Didnt ron tell you that?"

Harry glares at nothing as he shakes his head. "No, no he didn't. He didn't tell me a thing."

Chapter Text

I walk through the halls as nearly all the gryffindors and some hufflepuffs/ravenclaws wear the 'Harry Potter stinks' pin.

Most of the slytherins truly did pity the boy so they mainly decided against wearing it. Plus he was my brother and I'm friends with most of the slytherins so it would just be rude.

Cedric lays down on the bench as I sit on the grass, reading a book. After I swore on my magic, all the hate was directed towards Harry which I felt slightly bad for.

"Oi, look. Harry." One of Cedric's friends says as Cedric sits up, looking at Harry.

"Oh, what's that say?" another male questions as he points towards his badge.

"Read the badge, potter!" The female taunts as I roll my eyes.

"Can I have a word?" He asks Cedric as Cedric glances towards me, I nod and stand up as Cedric die the same.

"You stink potter!" Another male yells as Cedric fake laughs at his 'friends' before giving Harry an apologetic look when he turns back towards him.

"Dragons." Harry states as Cedric tilts his head in confusion.

"That's the first task." I add on as Cedric's eyes widen slightly.

"They've got one for each of us." Harry explains before another boy yells for Cedric.

"D— are you serious?" Cedric's asks as I roll my eyes.

"No, sirius is our godfather, he's Harry." I remake as a small grin forms on Cedric's face before turning back to serious.

"What she means to say, is yes, I'm serious." Harry corrects as I simply laugh.

"And um... fleur and krum, do they?..." Cedric asks as I nod.

"I've already told them." I explain before I feel eyes on me, I glance around to see Moody hiding behind an archway, I roll my eyes as I glare at the man.

"Hey, listen, about the badges... I've asked them not to wear them, but—" he gets cut off by Harry.

"Don't worry about it." Harry smiles at the boy before walking away, I stay behind as I glance at Cedric.

"We've gone through enough, some badges won't effect him too much. Remember my second year?" I explain with a grin as Cedric's sighs, clearly worried about the boy but slowly nods.

"Don't worry, I'll still check up on him." I explain before running back towards Harry.

"You're a right foul git, you know that?" Harry snaps as Ron as I glare at the weasel with a hand on my lip.

"You think so?" Ron scowls at the boy.

"I know so." Harry corrects as Ron scoffs.

"Anything else?" Ron asks as my glare hardens at the male.

"Just stay away from him." I demand as I step infront of my brother.

"Whatever." Is all Ron says before shoving past us.

"Why so tense, potter?" I hear Draco taunt as I glance towards him only to see him sitting in a tree.

"My father and I have a bet, you see. I don't think you're going to last ten minutes in this tournament." Draco explains as he jumps down from the tree and walks towards us.

"He disagrees. He thinks you don't last five." Draco laughs as Harry glares at the boy.

"I don't give a damn what your father thinks, malfoy." Harry says as he pushes Draco, I sigh as I walk over and lean against the tree, watching it play out.

Harry walks closer to Draco as i quirk an eyebrow in amusement. A small blush appears on Draco's face but quickly dissapears as he glares at the shorter boy.

"He's vile and cruel and yours just pathetic." Harry explains with a scoff before turning around and walking off.

"He really needs to find a better way to get Harry's attention..." I whisper to myself before I notice Draco taking out his wand out of its hooded.

"Oh, no you don't, sonny!" Moody exclaims he casts a spell at Draco, turning him into a ferret.

"I'll teach you to curse someone when their back is turned!" Moody scolds as I look in amusement at the small ferret as I kneel down and pick him up.

"Aren't you just the cutest little thing as a ferret?!" I exclaims as the ferret bites me, I flinch but simply snicker at the ferret as it glares at me.

"Cmon Draco, I want to pet you!" I exclaim as I chase after the ferret.

"Professor moody! What is going on?!" Mcgonagall exclaims as she runs over.

I grab the ferret as it glare at me, trying to scratch its way out of my arms.

"Teaching." Moody responds as Minerva looks confused.

"Is that a—? Is that a student?!" Mcgonagall asks, shocked as I grin at her.

"Technically, it's a ferret." Moody explains as he casts a spell to make Draco float out of my arms as he spins up and down in the air.

Mcgonagall quickly turns him back into a human before I try to grab the ferret again.

"And it's back to boring old Draco malfoy again.." I mutter with a pout as I stand up, dusting my robes off.

Draco quickly stands up as he glances around confused before he faces moody, eyes widening as he staggers back.

"My father will hear about this!!" Draco exclaims as he backs up.

"Is that a threat?" Moody questions as he puts his wand back.

"Professor moody!" Mcgonagall exclaims as moody chases after Draco.

"Is that a threat?!" Moody repeats as Draco runs away.

"Professor!!!" Mcgonagall snaps as moody turns towards her before noticing Draco running back in the building.

"I could tell you stories about your father that would curl even your greasy hair, boy!!" Moody exclaims as Draco continues running.

"Alastor!" Mcgonagall repeats as she stops moody form running after the boy.

"It doesn't end here!!!"

"Alastor." Mcgonagall states as moody glares at the woman before backing up slightly. "We never use transfiguration as a punishment! Surely dumbledore told you that."

Moody looks down as the woman glares at him. "He might have mentioned it..."

"Well, you will do well to remember it." She scolds before walking off.

Moody sticks his tongue out at the women as I snort. He scowls one final time before starting to walk off.

"You two. Come with me." Moody demands as me and Harry follow him.

———

He limps into his office as he takes off his fake leg, leaning back.

"That's a foe-glass. Let's me keep an eye on my enemies." Moody explains as he points towards it.

Suddenly the chest starts to shake as a man shouting can be heard inside before it goes quiet again.

"Won't even bother telling you two what's in there. You wouldn't believe it if I did." Moody says as Harry glances towards the box before looking back at moody.

"Now..." he trails off as he looks through his desk for a quill. "What are you two going to do about your dragons?"

"Oh.. Um... well, you know, I thought I'd..." Harry trails off as moody sighs, shaking his head.

"Sit." He states as he pushes two stools in our direction. I sit in one as Harry sits in the other.

"Listen to me potters... your pal, diggory? By your age he could turn a whistle into a watch. And have it sing you the time. Miss delacour? She's as much a princess as I am. As for krum, his head may be filled with sawdust, but karkaroff's is not. They'll have a strategy. And you can bet that it will play to krums strengths!" Moody exclaims as Harry slowly nods.

"Come on, potters. What are your strengths?" He asks as I glance towards nyx.

"Well, I can speak with snakes... pretty sure there was a partly-snake dragon there so I may be able to speak to it if I get it.. other than that all I'm basically useless." I shrug as moody nods in understands but gives me a suspicious look when I say I'm useless.

"And I'm... um... I don't know. Well, I can fly. I mean, I'm a flair flyer." Harry explains as moody nods.

"Better than fair, the way I heard it." Moody grins as Harry sighs.

"But I'm not allowed a broom..." Harry mutters as moody rolls his eye.

"Youre allowed a wand."

Chapter Text

I sigh as I pace nervously in the tent with the other champions. We all pause as we hear a dragon roar.

Harry walks towards the back of the tent as i pace nervously. Fleur approach's me hesitantly.

"I.. I wish you good luck. I'm sorry you have to be in the tournament when you didn't want too... it's not fair..." she mutters as I smile at the girl.

"It's alright, it's not your fault." I explain as she smiles softly at me.

Suddenly, the back of the tent jumps open as Hermione hugs Harry. A light flashes as I glare at skeeter.

"Young love." Skeeter says as she walks into the tent. "Oh, how... mm... stirring."

"If anything goes... unfortunately today, you two may even make the front page!" Skeeter exclaims as all the champions share a glance before krum approaches the woman.

"You have no business here." Krum states as fiat turns around. "This tent is for champions... and friends."

Skeeter laughs nervously as krum glares daggers at the woman. "No matter... we've, uh.. got what we wanted."

Rita laughs nervously as she hurries out of the tent with one last picture.

"Good day, champions." Dumbledore greets as he and some other people walk in the tent. "Gather round please."

"Now, you've waited, you've wondered, and at last, the moment has arrived!" Dumbledore explains as we walk over to him, he seemed to not notice Hermione yet.

"A moment only five of you can fully appreciate." Dumbledore says as he goes to glance at Harry and looks back only to do a double take when he notices Hermione.

"What are you doing here, miss granger?" Dumbeldore asks as Hermione backs away.

"Oh— um.. sorry, I'll just go." Hermione mutters as she walks out.

"Mr. Crouch, the bag." Dumbledore states as Barry walks forward.

"Champions, in a circle around me. Miss delacour, over here. Mr. Krum, over there. And mr potter.. there." He says as we gather in a circle.

"That's right. Now... miss delacour, if you will." Crouch says as he opens the bag.

Fleur reaches her hand in and pulls out a mini green dragon.

"The welsh geeen..." crouch mutters as fleur looks down at the dragon confused.

"Mr krum." Crouch says as krum quickly pulls out a dragon.

"The Chinese fireball. Ooh..." crouch says before holding the bag out infront of Cedric. Cedric reaches his hand in and pulls out a yellow dragon.

"The Swedish short-snout." Crouch smiles at the boy before turning towards Harry.

"And mr potter.." he mutters as Harry reaches his hand in and pulls out the horntail.

"The Hungarian horntail..." crouch says as the small dragon tries to bite Harry.

"Which leaves..." crouch trails off as I pull out the Brazilian stormcrown with a grin on my face.

"These represent five very real dragons, each of which has been given a golden egg to protect. Your objective is simple: collect the egg. This you must do, for each egg contains a clue, without which you cannot hope to proceed to the next task." Crouch explains as Harry looks down nervously. "Any questions?"

"Very well. Good luck, champions. Mr. Diggory, at the sound of the cannon, you may—" dumbledore get cuts off by the sound of the cannon.

The crowd chants diggorys name as I look at him with worry and hope.

———

"Four of our champions have now faces their dragons, and so each one of them will proceed to the next task. And now our fifth and final contestant." Dumbledore exclaims over the microphone as I glance over and see a golden egg sitting apon many fuller yellow ones in the middle of the stone with the snake-like dragon curled around it protectively.

'Hello?' I ask as the crowd goes silent, many forgetting I could speak parseltounge.

'Who daressss speak my language and trespassssses apon my territory?!' The dragon hisses back as it glances around before its eyes land on me.

'I apologize, I never meant any I'll intent, I sssssimply am here to gather the fake egg planted apon your real onessss.' I explain as the dragon pauses.

'Fake?' It asks as I nod, stepping towards it.

'The golden egg issss fake, it will give me a clue for the next part of the tournament— which issss why you were brought here.' I explain as the dragon nods, letting me walk to the egg.

'Thank you.' I thank the dragon with a toothy grin as it nods before it curls around the rest of its eggs.

The crowd cheers as I laugh in amusement, that was too easy.

———

I open the egg in my dorm as a loud screeching sound emits from it, making me cover my ears before shutting it.

What a shitty clue...

———

I sit in the hall with Draco, Hermione, and Luna as a hufflepuff girl greets me with a blush on her face.

"Hi y/n..." she whispers shyly before running off with a red face.

"Look at this!" Hermione snaps as she shoves the daily prophet in my face. "I can't believe it! She's done it again!!"

"Miss granger, a plain but ambitious Slytherin girl, seems to be developing a taste for famous wizards. Her latest prey, sources report, is none other than the Bulgarian bonbon, Victoria krum! No word yet on how Harry potter's taking this latest emotional blow. Who knows, maybe she'll go after his own sister next!" She reads off the daily prophet as I snort.

Chapter Text

"The Yule ball has been tradition of the triwizard tournament since its inception. On Christmas Eve night, we and our guests gather in the great hall for a night of well-mannered frivolity." Snape explains as the girls were on one side of the room and boys were on the other.

"As representatives of the host school, I expect each and every one of you to put your best foot forward. And I mean this litterally, because the Yule ball is, first and foremost, a dance." Snape boredly explains as the half the students gasp and start to talk to each other while the other half groans in annoyance.

"The house of Salazar Slytherin has commanded the respect of the wizard world for nearly ten centuries. I will not have you, in the course of a single evening, besmirching that name by behaving like idiots!" Snape commands as the students flinch back.

"Now. Malfoy, parkinson, I trust you two already know how to dance properly?" Snape questions as they nod and step forward.

Draco puts his right hand on pansy's waist as they extend their arms and waltz around the room once the music comes on.

"Everyone partner up now." Snape demands as I glance around before deciding just to partner up with Blaise.

———

"How do I get potter to go to the Yule dance with me?" Draco asks suddenly with a blush as I roll my eyes with a grin.

"I don't know just ask him?" I shrug as he groans in annoyance.

"Yes, but how?!?!" He snaps annoyed as I snicker before walking away, leaving him alone with his thoughts

———

"Sooo... who should I go to the Yule ball with?" I ask Hermione as she glances at me with a small smile.

"Well.. krum asked me..." she mumbles with a slight blush as I grin at her.

"That's so cool!! Nobody's asked me yet." I pout as Hermione laughs softly.

"Youre y/n potter, there isn't any way nobody will ask you." She states as I roll my eyes.

———

"Y/n, would you like to go to the Yule ball with me?" Fleur asks as I stare at the female infront of me in shock.

"I.. what...?" I mutter as fleur laughs quietly.

"While I sadly don't harbor any romantic attraction to you, we both lack a date so I just figured I would ask you." She explains as I let out a sigh of relief.

Okay... so she doesn't have a thing for me... thank god. I mean, I love women and all but fleur just... she's more like an older sister figure.

"Well in that case, of course!" I exclaim as she smiles at me before turning around.

"I'll see you at the Yule ball then."

———

I pace around my dorm nervously, wondering if my dress is good enough.

My dress had a corset which tied over my black gown. I had over the shoulder sleeves. The dress itself had multiple lace layers which went down to my ankles but it wasn't too poofy, I wore black lace gloves to match as I wore some simple black heels. I left my hair down as I wore a black clip of some roses.

"Y/n! Calm down you look gorgeous!" Hermione comforts as I sigh and nod slowly.

"I'll see you down in the hall?" She asks as I nod, she smiles softly at me before walking out.

I sigh as I walk over to my bedside table, opening it and taking out the diary.

I open the diary as Tom materialized infront of me.

He stares at me blankly before asking, "what's with the dress?"

I sigh, shaking my head before looking at him with a deadpanned look.

"Yule ball, I told you earlier." I say as I cross my arms.

"Oh, right. Who are you going with?" He asks again with a more annoyed look as I grin.

"Are you jealous, tommy boy?" I tease as he scoffs with a light tint of pink dusting his cheeks.

"As if. I'm just curious." He mutters as I laugh at the boy.

"Sure, sure. Anywho, I'm going with the champion from beauxbatons, fleur delacour." I explain as Tom raises an eyebrow at me.

"Really?" He asks as I nod, sitting down on my bed.

"Yeah, we don't like eachother like that or anything, but we both lacked dates." I explain with a shrug as he seems with smirk slightly.

"Good." Is all he says before going back to the diary.

I stare at the diary with slight confusion before shrugging, walking down to the hall. I left nyx to wander the dormitory after giving her a couple dead mice since I would be out for awhile.

———

Me and Fleur walk arm in arm out to the great hall. Hermione walked in with Krum, Cedric with Cho, and finally Harry with Parvati.

We walk into the center of the room as fleur puts her my hand on my waist.

We dance as fleur smiles at me calmly. Slowly, other people join us on the dance floor as fleur lifts me into the air.

We dance elegantly for a couple minutes before a man yells, "are you ready?!"

The music switches as I grin, continuing to dance with fleur, not noticing a certain weasley glaring daggers at me.

Fleur then drags me off the dance floor as she smiles at me before kissing my hand politely and walking away to get drinks.

I smile as Harry glances at me with a proud grin. Weasley glared at me as I shrug him off. Almost immediately after, Hermione came over and sat with us.

"Hot isn't it?" Hermione asks as I snicker at the lovestruck girl.

"Victors gone to go and get drinks. Would you care to join us?" She asks as Weasley scoffs.

"No, we'd not care to join you and viktor." Ron states as Hermione rolls her eyes.

"What's his deal?" Hermione mutters as I snort.

"Let's go, Hermione." I mutter as she nods, leaving a pissed Ron behind.

We walk back to the dance floor as I glance over and notice Draco dragging potter out of the hall.

I snicker quietly as I poke Hermione and point towards the two. she's grins in amusement before we both go back to dancing.

———

I walk into my empty dorm with a grin on my face as I flop down onto my bed.

I roll over and pull my legs up on my bed as I sit up, now sitting with my legs crisscrossed.

I grab the diary and open it, Tom materializing shortly after.

"Well, how was the ball?" He asks as he leans against the bed frame of the bed right next to mine.

"Amazing! Hermione ended up going with viktor!" I explain with a grin as I take off my gloves, using a levitation spell to float them back to my closet.

"Really? That's... surprising." He mutters as I nod with a small grin.

"Draco dragged Harry out of the hall." I explain with a playful grin as he snorts.

Chapter Text

"You both told me you had figured the egg out weeks ago!" Hermione snaps as I laugh nervously. "The task is two days from now!"

"Really? I had no idea, thanks for telling me." I remark sarcastically as Hermione sighs.

"I suppose viktor's figured it out..." Harry mutters as Hermione shakes her head.

"Wouldn't know. We don't actually talk about the tournament. Actually, we don't really talk at all. Viktor's more of a physical being." She explains as I snicker.

Hermione rolls her eyes with a grin as she laughs slightly. "I just mean, he's not particularly loquacious. Mostly, he watches me study. It's a bit annoying, actually...." Hermione mutters with a grin.

"You both are trying to figure this egg out, aren't you?" Hermione asks as harry raises an eyebrow.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Harry questions as Hermione sighs, shaking her head.

"It just means these tasks are designed to test you, in the most brutal way. They're almost cruel." Hermione explains as Harry glances away from her.

"And, um... I'm scared for you both." She explains as Harry sighs. "Y/n got by the dragon because she was lucky and you Harry got by because of nerve. I'm not sure it's going to be enough this time."

"Hey, y/n, potter." I what Cedric say as I turn towards him, Harry sighs as he starts to walk away.

"Potter! Y/n!" Cedric repeats as Harry pauses.

"Cedric." Harry mutters as Cedric looks at him boredly.

"How... how are you?" Cedric asks as he glances inbetween us.

"Spectacular." Harry answers monotonously as Cedric looks at him blankly.

"Look, I realize I never really thanked you two properly for tipping me off about those dragons..." cedric mutters as Harry shakes his head.

"Forget about it. Im sure you would have done the same for us." Harry says as he goes to walk away but was stopped by Cedric.

"Exactly. You know the prefects bathroom on the fifth floor?" He asks as Harry looks at him confused but slowly nods.

"It's not a bad place for a bath." Cedric mutters to us as I raise an eyebrow at the boy. "Just take your egg and... mull things over in the hot water."

Cedric then walks off as I grin in amusement.

———

We turn the water on as Harry wraps a towel around his waist and gets in, I decided to just wear an extra bathing suit I  had since I had already taken a shower today.

I slowly get in as i stare boredly at the egg, wondering what to do as a thought crosses my mind.

"I must be out of my mind.." Harry mutters before opening the egg again, letting a loud screech fill the room as he quickly closes it.

I hear a toilet stall open as I glance towards the stall to see Myrtle.

"I'd try putting it in the water, if I were you."  She says in a playful voice as I smile at the ghost.

"Myrtle." I greet as she grins at me.

"Hello y/n, and harry!" She exclaims as she waves. "Long time no see!"

She giggles as she flies out of the stall and lands over towards the mermaid stained glass.

"I was circling a blocked drain the other drain and could swear I saw a bit of poly juice potion! Not being a bad girl again, are you y/n? " She asks as Harry looks at her confused.

"Poly juice potion?" He asks as Myrtle giggles and nods.

"Myrtle, did you say, try putting it in the water?" I ask as I grab my egg, Myrtle squeals as she dives into the bath.

"Oh, that's what he did! The other boy! Mhm! The handsome one! Cedric." She explains as she floats towards me and Harry quickly grab our eggs.

"Well, go on! Open it!" She says excitedly as I open the egg underwater and nothing happens, I dive under as a voice enters my ears.

"Come seek us where our voices sound we cannot sing above the ground...~ an hour long you'll have to look~ to recover what we took..~" the voice sings as Harry and I quickly go back above water, coughing.

"Myrtle..." harry stops as she hums in acknowledgement, looking over at him.

"There aren't merpeople in the black lake, are there?" Harry asks as mryrtle giggles.

"Ooh!~ very good. It took cedric ages to riddle it out. Almost all the bubbles were gone." She says as she nears closer and closer to Harry as he backs away.

She then fake growls mocking as he flinches and moves away even more. She giggles As she leans her head on my chest.

Chapter Text

Hermione tries to help me and Harry out with the riddle as I sigh in annoyance.

"Hate to break up the skull session. Professor Mcgonagall would like to see you." I hear a voice say as I glance up and see moody.

I sigh as I go to get up but was stopped by moody.

"Not you potters, just granger." Moody says as I sit back down.

"But sir, the second task is only hours away—" Hermione gets cut off by moody unamused voice.

"Exactly. Presumably potter is well-prepared by now and could do with a good nights sleep. Go." Moody demands as she sighs but walks off.

Moody watches us before turning towards where neville was. "Longbottom! Why don't you help the potters put their books back."

I shove my books off into a random shelf as I walk after to where moody went.

He glares back at me but allows me to follow him to his office before the poly juice potion quickly wears off.

"Well? Need anything?" He asks as I roll my eyes.

"I need to know how the fuck to breath underwater for half an hour." I state as Barty rolls his eyes.

"Well I had planned to set it up so you and potter could get the gillyweed from longbottom but since you followed me instead, I suppose you can just use the bubble-head charm." He explains as I grin and nod.

———

"Welcome to the second task. Last night, something was stolen from each of our champions. A treasure of sorts. These five treasures one for each champion, now lie on the bottom of the black lake. In order to win. Each champion need only find their treasure and return to the surface. Simple enough." Dumbledore announces as I glance around, every champion was wearing something that you can swim in.

I wore a simple black two piece with nothing special on it.

"They will have but one hour to do so, and one hour only." Dumbledore says as I wave to a couple people who had been calling to me with a small grin.

"After that, they'll be on their own. No magic will save them. You may begin at the sound of the cannon." Dumbledore announces as soon after the canon goes off, I jump in with the rest as the champions as I notice Harry hadn't came down yet.

I pause but continue to swim as I look through the sea grass.

I swim down to the bottom, following the fish as I make my way through the sticker sawgrass.

I hear voices singing as I look around in confusion but quickly continue to swim as the singing continues, I notice a noise behind me as I glance around and see no one and a pause but continue.

A creature quickly zooms past me as I glare at it.

Once I make it to what seemed to be an abandoned ruin, I notice five bodies tied up.

Luna, Draco, Hermione, Cho, and a little girl which looks a lot like fleur.

I pause as Harry swims in, glancing at me with a slightly embarrassed blush before breaking Draco's restraints.

I notice Cedric swims over, casting a spell and breaking Cho's restraints and dragging her up.

I use the spell on luna's restraints as I go to free Hermione but was stopped when they pointed their spears at my neck.

"Only one!" They hiss before looking past me and shrieking, swimming away.

What seems to be a shark swims over until it zooms past us, revealing a half-transfigured krum.

Krum swims with Hermione up to the surface as Harry hesitates before dragging Draco up to the surface.

I pause as I go to get Luna but glance over at the blonde girl.

I grit my teeth before casting the spell at the girls restraints, quickly dragging her and Luna up.

Suddenly, squid-like thinks grabs at my ankles and pull me down. I push Luna and the girl up to the surface as I get dragged down, creating cuts over my skin before I quickly cast a spell to get them off.

I swim up as I gasp for air, letting people pull me onto the deck.

"You... saved her..." fleur says to me as I get wrapped in a soft blue towel. She kneels down infront of me before continuing, "Even though she wasn't yours to save...!"

"My little sister. Thank you!!" She says as she kisses me on both my cheeks before smiling at me and walking off with her sister.

"Y/n!!!" Hermione yells as she runs over to me, almost knocking me over. "Are you alright?! You must be freezing!"

"Personally, I think you behaved admirably." Hermione says as I sigh, shaking my head.

"I finished last, 'mione." I state before Hermione rolls her eyes and kisses me on my forehead.

"Next to last!! Fleur never got past the grindylows!" Hermione explains as people chant krum and Cedric's name, and occasionally (and shockingly) mine.

"Attention!" Dumbledore yells as it quiets down, all eyes on him. "The winner is... mr. Diggory!!"

Everyone cheers as I clap for the male. "...Who showed innate command of the bubble-head charm. However! Seeing as miss potter would have finished first, had it not been for her determination to rescue not only miss lovegood, but the others as well. We've agreed to award her second place!!"

Cedric and many others cheer for me as I grin proudly.

———

"Congratulations, potter. Fine achievement." Crouch says as I look blankly at the man as I simply nod curtly.

He leads me off to another place as I look at the man suspiciously before deciding to say nothing.

"Well done, girl. I'm sorry we haven't spoken. After all, your story is one I've heard so many times. Quite remarkable, really." he compliments as I roll my eyes.

"Tragic, of course... to lose one's family. Never whole again, are we?" He asks as I raise an eyebrow at the man.

"Didnt you send your own son to Azkaban?" I question as his eyes widen, not thinking i would know that.

"W-well.." he trails off as moody walks towards us.

"Bartemius." Moody satiates as crouch turns towards him.

"Not trying to lure potter into one of the ministry's summer internships, are we?" Moody questions as he leans against his staff. "The last kid who went into the department of mysteries never came out!"

Crouch walks towards him as he glares at him, crouch walks away with a wide-eyed expression.

"And they say I'm mad!" Moody snaps as he drinks more poly juice potion before walking off.

Chapter Text

"A man has died here, fudge. And he won't be the last!" I hear dumbledore yell as me and Harry walk into his office, Harry had told me about what happened and what he saw, crouch found dead in the forest. "You must take action!"

"I will not. In times like these, the wizard world looks to its leaders for strength, dumbledore!" Fudge yells back at dumbledore as we walk towards the man's office.

"Then for once show them some!!" Dumbledore snaps at the man as fudge scoffs.

"The triwizard tournament will not be canceled. I will not be seen as a coward!" Fudge proclaims as dumbledore glares at him.

"A true leader does what is right, no matter what others think." Dumbledore explains as I roll my eyes.

"What did you say? What did you say to me?" Fudge says to the old man as moody sighs.

"Excuse me, gentlemen. It may interest you to know this conversation is no longer private." I hear moody say as he casts a spell and the door opens, revealing me and Harry.

"Oh, harry, y/n.... How good to see you two again!" Fudge greets as I glare at the man.

"I can come back later, Professor." Harry offers but dumbledore shakes his head.

"Oh, not necessary, harry. The minister and I are done. I'll be back in a moment. Minister, after you." Dumbledore says as me and Harry walk in.

"Oh, harry, y/n, do feel free to indulge in a little licorice snap in my absence." Dumbledore says while pointing to said candy. "But I have to want you, they're a wee bit sharp."

Moody walks out after them as he closes the door. Harry sighs as he looks around the room.

He grabs a handful of the weird candy before it jumps at him, biting his finger.

"Ow!" He says as the candy starts to jump around, biting at him. He shakes them off as they fall to the ground.

They run around as Harry kneels down, trying to catch them.

Gears turn as Harry pauses, glancing over his shoulder before getting up. A bowl filled with a glowing liquid reveals itself as Harry and I walk towards it.

Harry waves his wand around it the water, stirring it as an imagine appears. My head hours before I feel myself falling.

I squeal in shock as I grin onto Harry, we fall down (shockingly uninjured) as we land next to what seems to be dumbledore.

Harry pants as people chatter around us before his eyes land on dumbledore.

"Professor...?" He mutters as dumbledore seems to not hear him.

"Professor." Another voice says as suddenly, a hand goes through mine and Harry's stomach.

"Yeah." Dumbledore replies as he shakes the shorter man's hand.

Gears turn as a man appears in the cage at the center of the room, guard directly next to it.

"Igor karkaroff, you have been brought from Azkaban at your own request to present evidence to this council." A voice says as I turn towards the person to see crouch.

"Should your testimony prove consequential, council may be prepared to order your immediate release. Until such time, you remain in the eyes of the ministry, a convicted death eater. Do you accept these terms?" Crouch explains as igor nods.

"I do, sir." Igor agrees as I raise an eyebrow at the rather cowardly man.

"And what do you wish to present?" Crouch asks harshly as Igor grits his teeth.

"I have names, sir. There was, uh... rosier. Evan rosier." Igor explains as a man hands a paper to crouch.

"Rosier is dead." Crouch responds curtly as I glance at the man.

"Dead?" Igor asks as crouch nods.

"Yeah, took a piece of me with him, though, didn't he?" I hear moody mutter from behind us as I glance over to see the one-eyed man.

"I didn't know..." igor mutters as crouch sighs disappointedly.

"If that is all the witness has to offer—" crouch gets cut off by Igor.

"No! No, no... there was... rookwood! He was a spy." Igor proclaims as the people in the room seem to give him judgmental looks.

"Augustus rookwood? Of the department of mysteries?" Crouch asks as Igor nods.

I glance over to see Rita writing in her book as I snicker.

"Yeah! Yeah... the same. He passed information to you-know-who from inside the ministry itself!" Igor explains as he grins slightly.

"Very well. Council will deliberate. In the meantime, you will be returned to Azkaban." Crouch responds as he goes to turn away.

"No!" Igor's voice yells as It echos throughout the hall. "Wait! Wait, please!! Please, I have more!"

"What about snape? Severus snape?" Igor yells as crouch sighs, glaring at the man annoyed.

"The council is very much aware, Ive given evidence on this matter. Severus snape was indeed a death eater and, prior to lord Voldemorts downfall, turned spy for us at great personal risk." Dumbledore explains as he stands up.

"It's a lie!!!" Igor snaps at the man as dumbledore pays no mind.

"Today, he is no more a death eater than I am." Dumbledore proclaims before sitting down.

"Snape remains faithful to the dark lord!!!" Igor yells as dumbledore simply glances at the man.

"Silence!" Crouch yells as the room goes silent. "Unless the witness possesses any genuine name of consequence, this session is now concluded."

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no. I've heard about one more." Igor explains as crouch raises an eyebrow.

"What's that?" Crouch asks as dumbledore sighs, shaking his head.

"The name." Igor states as dumbledore looks at him.

"Yes?" Crouch asks as Igor glares at him.

"I know for a fact this part took part in the capture and, by means of the cruciatus curse, torture of the auror frank longbottom and his wife!!!" Igor yells as he shakes the cage he's in.

"The name. Give me the wretched name!!" Crouch demands as a younger man (which I recognize as Barty) stands up.

"Barty crouch!" Igor yells as everyone pauses, Barty who was starting to walk away glances at him. Rita gasps as she continues writing down faster.

"Junior." Igor states as Barty glared at the prisoner. Crouch stares in disbelief.

Barty pauses before trying to make a run for it, only to be stopped and hit by a spell moody cast.

The aurors tackle him as he grunts and tries to get away.

"Get your filthy hands off me, you pathetic little men!!" Barty yells as they drag him to face crouch.

"Hello, father." Barty greets with a maniacal grin as crouch looks at him blankly.

"You are no son of mine." Crouch states as Barty scowls at the mine, tryin g to attack him but failing.

The memory fades as I feel myself being launched back and landing onto the stone floors of dumbledores office.

Harry pants as he looks around only to see dumbledore, him and I quickly stand up.

"Curiosity is not a sin, Harry, y/n. But you should exercise caution." Dumbledore says as Harry and I walk towards him and the bowl.

"It's a pensieve. Very useful if, like me, you find your mind a wee bit stretched. It's allows me to see once more things I've already seen." Dumbledore explains as I glance into the pensieve.

"You see, Harry, y/n, I have searched and searched for something. Some small detail. Something I might have overlooked." Dumbledore explains as he walks over to a glass cabinet, staring at his reflection.

"Something that would explain why these terrible things have happened." Dumbledore explains before he turns towards us. "Every time I get close to an answer, it slips away!"

"It's maddening." Dumbledore says as he sits down.

"Sir mr. Crouch's son... what exactly happened to him?" Harry asks as dumbledore glances at him.

"He was sent to Azkaban. Crouch didn't care so much for him after all, he did so without hesitation after seeing the evidence. Why do you ask?" Dumbledore explains as Harry flinches.

"It's just that... me and y/n had a dream about him." Harry says as dumbledore raises an eyebrow at us.

"It was in the summer, before school." Harry says as dumbledore stands up.

"In the dream, we were in a house. And..." Harry pauses hesitantly as i confound for him.

"Voldiekins was there, though.. he wasn't quite human. Wormtail and Barty were there aswell, wormtail was still acting like a coward." I explain as dumbledore looks at the two of us.

"Have there been others like this dream?" Dumbledore asks as I nod.

"Yes." Harry answers as dumbledore glances at the two of us. "Always the same one."

Dumbledore walks past us and towards the pensieve.

"Professor, these dream... what we see... you don't think it's actually happening, do you?" Harry asks as dumbledore turns towards him with wide eyes.

"I think it's unwise for you to linger over these dreams, Harry, y/n. I think it's best if you simply..." he trails off as he holds his wand to his head, pulling a string out.

"Cast them away."

Chapter Text

"Harry, don't listen to the old fool. These dreams mean something." I say to him as he nods.

"I don't trust the headmaster for a second, I just need him to think I do." Harry explains as i grin at him.

"Shocker you aren't in Slytherin." I say as he snorts, nodding as we walk down the corridor.

"It's a sign, Severus!" I hear igor yell as Harry sighs.

"You know what it means as well as I." Igor snaps as the door next to us opens, revealing igor holding out his arm which had the dark mark on it.

Igor turns towards us as I put a hand on my waist, glancing at igor and snape.

"How interesting..." i mutter as igor quickly pulls his sleeve down and runs off.

"Potters! What's your hurry?" Snape snaps as me and Harry almost walk away, I glance at him.

"Congratulations. Your performance in the black lake was inspiring." Snape says monotonously as i grin.

"Gillyweed, am I correct?" Snape directs this question towards Harry as he nods.

"Yes sir." Harry says as Snape glances at him.

"Ingenious." Snape says before walking back into the room, me and Harry walking over to the entrance so we can see.

"A rather rare herb, gillyweed." Snape says as he climbs the ladder, digging through the shelves trying to find something.

"Not something found in your everyday garden..." Snape mutters as he picks something up, turning it around before climbing back down the ladder. "Nor is this."

He holds a small bottle of a green liquid up as he looks at the two of us. "Either of you know what it is?"

"Bubble juice, sir?" Harry remarks sarcastically as I snicker at the boy.

"Veritaserum. Three drops of this and you-know-who himself would spill his darkest secrets. The use of it in a student is..." Snape pauses as I grin in amusement, what if I got Tom to take this?

"Regrettably, forbidden. However, should you ever steal from my personal stores again, my hand might just slip over your morning pumpkin juice." Snape threatens as I raise an eyebrow at the man.

"I haven't stolen anything." Harry states as Snape glares at him.

"Don't lie to me." Snape demands as I scoff. "Gillyweed may be innocuous, but boomslang skin, lacewing flies? you and your little friends are brewing polyjyucd potion, and believe me, I'm going to find out why."

He then slams the door in our faces as I laugh at the man before skipping away.

Chapter Text

The champions walk out as the rather annoying music fills my ears. I glance at Draco to seem nyx wrapped around his neck, Hermione petting the snake.

I had left nyx in 'mione and Draco's care as I wasn't allowed to bring her with me.

"Silence!" Dumbledore yells as the music quiets down. "Earlier today, Professor moody placed the triwizard cup deep within the maze. Only he knows it's exact position. Now, as mr. Diggory..." dumbledore truals off as the the crowd cheers.

"And miss Potter..." dumbledore pauses again as the crowd cheers equally as loud.

"Are tied for first position, they will be the first to enter the maze, followed by mr. Krum..." dumbledore pauses yet again as the crowd cheers.

"Then mr potter..." dumbledore pauses as the crowd cheers (just not as loud).

"And finally, miss delacour." Dumbledore states as moody emerges from the bushes, walking over to me.

"The first person to touch the cup will be the winner!" Dumbledore announces S the crowd cheers. "I've instructed the staff to patrol the perimeter. Should, at any point, a contestant wish to withdraw from the task, he or she need only send up red sparks with their wands."

"Contestants! Gather around." Dumbledore yells as he turns towards us, walking over.

"Quickly!" He instructs as he puts his hands around our shoulders.

"In the maze, you'll find no dragons or creatures of the deep. Instead, you'll face something even more challenging. You see, people change in the maze. Oh, find the cup if you can. But be very wary. You could just lose yourselves along the way." Dumbledore explains as we nod before walking off again.

"Champions, prepare yourselves!" Dumbledore announces as fleur walks towards me.

"Je te souhaite bonne chance, petite soeur." Fleur says to me as I smile at her, hugging her tightly before he walks off.

[TRANSLATION;; "I wish you the best of luck, little sister."]

I walk over next to moody I watch Cedric hug his father, I grin at me as he smiles before nodding and walking towards his entrance of the maze.

"Remember kid, you can always not grab cup. The cup is a port key directly to Voldemort, you have the diary, right?" Moody whispers to me as I nod. "Be careful..."

"On the count of three. One—-" dunbledore gets cut off as the canon fires, me and Cedric immediately walk in the maze.

———

I walk along the foggy maze as I glance around, making sure to be alert fo my situation as I grip my wand in my hand.

I walk around quickly to make sure to not be cut off.

I flinch as I hear a clattering noise behind me, pausing as I point my wand towards it before turning back.

I hear distant sobbing before a scream which I recognize as fleur. I look over worriedly as I run towards the direction.

I run over as I run into Harry, we share a glance before we hide behind a bush, hearing footsteps.

Krum walks out as I notice his white eyes, he points his wand directly at us before walking away.

I ru. Towards the direction in which he came form along with Harry as I turn the corner, seeing a body being dragged into the bushes.

I gasp as I pull try to save fleur, only to fail as she gets pulled into the bushes.

Harry casts a firework spell upwards as i send one last glance towards fleur direction before being forced to run off as the wind howls.

I notice a glowing blue as me and Harry run towards it, only to stop as krum points his wand at us, yelling.

"Get down!" I hear Cedric yell as I drag Harry down, avoiding the spell krum casts.

"Expelliarmus!" Cedric yells as krum falls over. Cedric runs towards krum, kicking the wand out of his hand.

Cedric goes to cast another spell at the unconscious krum but was stopped by Harry.

"Stop! He's bewitched, Cedric!" Harry yells as I pause, glancing inbetween the two as Cedric pushes Harry into the bushes.

"Get off me!" Cedric snaps at the boy before running off at the direction of the cup, Harry chasing him.

I sigh, shaking my head before sprinting after the two.

"Yes." Harry says as the two run towards the cup, vines tripping them as Cedric falls.

Harry pauses as I quickly run over the vines to cut them, Harry runs towards him as me and Harry both drag Cedric out from the vines.

We allpant heavily as Cedric coughs.

"Tha... thanks." Cedric thanks as i snicker at the sudden change of attitude.

"No problem." Harry mutters as Cedric laughs slightly.

"You know, for a moment there, I thought you were— you were gonna let it get me." Cedric explains as Harry pauses.

"For a moment, so did i." Harry says, seemingly surprised with his own thoughts.

"Some game, huh?" Cedric laughs dryly as I nod.

"Some game." I repeat as he grins in amusement.

The wind howls as the bushes start to merge.

"Go!" Cedric yells as he drags me and Harry towards the cup.

"Go on take it!" Cedric yells at the two of us.

"You two saved me, take it!!" Cedric demands as we look back at the bushes nervously.

"Together! One, two..." Harry trails off as all three of us grab the cup.

"Three!!"

Chapter Text

And with that, we were teleported to the graveyard, I stand up as I take out the diary, glancing over to see what stone we were infront of.

"I'll explain later but get your wands out." I demand as I glance at the two, they seem confused but nod, taking out their wands and gripping them in their hands.

I open the diary as Tom materialized infront of me, Harry staggers back as he goes to fire a spell but was stopped by me.

"Listen, I know it's confusing but just trust me and don't hurt him, he's on our side." I explain as Harry first his teeth but hesitantly nods.

Tom smirks in triumph as I hit him on the wrist.

"Where are we?" Cedric asks as I turn towards him.

"I've been here before..." Harry mutters as I nod.

"So... the cup was a portkey." Cedric says in astonishment as Harry and him walk over to it.

Harry walks towards a gravestone as he traces his hand along the name.

"Admiring my fathers gravestone?" Tom asks tauntingly as Harry glares at him.

A door suddenly creaks open as wormtail walks out, holding what seems to be an ugly as baby.

I grunt in pain as Tom turns towards me, muttering a spell as mine and Harry's head stop to hurt.

"Yikes, that's what future me has been reduced to?" Tom asks with a grimace as wormtail flinches, looking between the weird baby thing and Tom fearfully.

Wirmtail walks out hesitantly as Cedric points his wand at him.

"Who are you?!" Cedric demands as I glare at the rat like man.

"Kill the spare." The ugly baby thing demands as wormtail raises his wand.

"Avada kedavra!" Wormtail yells as I quickly push Cedric out of the way as the killing curse hits the grass behind me, grazing over my hair ever so slightly.

"Wormtail." Toms voice cuts through the air as wormtail pauses.

"M-my lord...?" Womrtail mutters, clearly confused and scared as the weird baby thing growls.

"Don't listen to my stupid horcrux! Capture the twins!" Voldemort demands as wormtail stands still, confused on what to do.

Tom uses this moment of hesitation as a chance as he mutters, "avada kedavra."

The killing curse fires at the weird baby thing as it gets knocked out of wormtails arms, lying lifelessly on the ground.

"M-my lord!!" Wormtail exclaims as he kneels next to the now-dead weird baby thing.

"Wormtail." Tom states as wormtail flinches, turning towards the boy.

"My lord..." wormtail mutters as Tom grins.

"Can we kill him yet or...?" I ask as wormtail flinches.

"Of course." Tom says as wormtail back away fearfully.

"You can do the honors!" I exclaim while looking up at Tom with stars in my eyes.

"Avada kedavra." Tom says with a grin as wormtails screams before his body flops lifelessly to the floor.

"Anyone going to explain who they were...?" Cedric asks as I turn towards him, I had forgotten he was here.

"Well... it's kind of a long story that I can explain later, but basically, that was Voldemort and his follower, also the person who betrayed my parents." I explain as Cedric stares at me in shock.

"So you-know-who was still alive... and you just killed him along with...?" Cedric pauses as he looks towards Tom who rolls his eyes.

"Tom, Tom riddle. Also know as lord Voldemort, you-know-who, he-who-must-not-be-named... how many names do I have now..?" Tom mutters as I grin at him.

"Well we have tommy, tommy-boy, voldiekins, voldy—" I get cut off as Tom puts his hand on my mouth as a red hue covers his cheeks.

"Shut up." He demands as i cackle at the boy who groans in annoyance.

"So you're..." Cedric trails off as Tom simply nods.

"Well, I guess I should start off with this, I'm.. sorry... for trying to kill you in your second year." Tom mutters as he grimaced when he says sorry as if it were a bad taste in his mouth.

"It's.. alright?" Harry replies in confusion as I grin, grabbing both their hands and pulling them together.

"See! Look at you two getting along!" I coo as the two males groan in annoyance.

Cedric snickers as I grin at the boy who grins back, equally as amused.

"Now.. what are we going to do?" I ask as Tom pauses in thought before rolling up his sleeve and putting his wand on his blank skin.

I look at him in confusion as he turns towards me, "it summons the death eaters."

I nod in understanding as Cedric walks over to the three of us.

Suddenly a skull forms in the clouds as at first three balls of smoke emerge and another three follow shortly after.

I glance at the first three as they land on the ground next to eachother, wearing skull masks, two of which seem to have a black snake imprint on them.

Long blonde hair flows out from behind two of the peoples hoods as only one as has black bangs sweeping over the mask.

The third person doesn't have any visible hair other than a couple strands of curly brown hair and a long-ish grey beard.

The other three people didn't have anything notable about them.

"My lord." A feminine voice mutters as all six people bow down.

"Rise." Tom demands as all six people rise.

I glance over their faces as I recognize igor karkaroff and Lucius malfoy.

"Hm, Lucius... figures." I mutter with a grin as he glances at me with a scowl.

"My lord, what are these brats—" Lucius doesn't get to finish his sentence as Tom fires a spell right next to him, making him pause in fear.

I laugh at the man as he cowers in fears, a small grin forms on the females face but quickly is covered by a look of indifference.

"Don't you dare call them that, Lucius." Tom demands with a sneer at the man.

"O-of course my lord... I apologize." Lucius mutters as tom scoffs.

"Please forgive my husbands ignorance my lord, but if I may ask, what are these children doing here?" The female asks with a bow towards tom as he glances at me, I nod as he sighs.

"It's alright, narcissa. Long story, I'll explain to my inner circle once we can gather all of them." He explains with a dismissive wave of his hand as the female, narcissa, nods.

"I suppose you deserve to know atleast their names for the time being, y/n, introductions." Tom says as he turns towards me, I nod with a grin.

"Well, I'm y/n! This is my brother, Harry! And our friend who, unfortunately, got roped into this, Cedric!" I introduce as I wrap my arms around the two males necks.

"Narcissa malfoy, pleasure to meet friends of the dark lord." Narcissa kindly greets us with a smile as I smile back at the woman.

The other death eaters don't bother to introduce themselves as I roll my eyes before walking back next to Tom.

"Dismissed." Is all Tom says before all six death eaters leave again.

"Well, we better get going, don't want to raise suspicions on what really happens." I say as Tom nods, disappearing back into the diary.

"Hm..." I mutter as I think of a cover story for what happened.

"Traumatized hero's?" I ask as Harry nods before we turn towards Cedric.

"Sorry about this." I state as I raise my wand and point it at Cedric.

"Stupefy." I mutter as the crimson red spell hits Cedric and he's falls back, unconscious.

Me and Harry then get the cup and grab it as we transport back to hogwarts.

The crowd cheers as Harry and I let fake tears cloud our vision.

Certain people in the crowd pause, noticing something is wrong.

"He's back!" Harry cries as everyone stops. "Voldemort's back!!"

Cedric's father then runs towards us, falling to the ground as he see's Cedric.

"I had pushed him away from the killing curse that was going to kill him, he's alive... just unconscious." I explain as the older man lets out a breath of relief.

Soon after, moody drags Harry and I out of there and back to his office.

———

"What happened?" Moody asks as I rub the forced tears out of my eyes.

"Voldemorts dead." I answer as Harry pauses, glancing at the two of us confused.

I caught his confused look as I clarify, "he's not actually moody. He's also aware of the diary."

Harry pauses as he nods slowly, still confused. Harry's confusion is then lifted as the poly juice potion wears off.

"You..." Harry mutters with a glare at the man. Barty simply rolls his eyes as he transfigures his clothes back into the ones he normally wears.

"So you did it? The dark lord is dead?" He asks as I nod with a grin

"Yep!! Tom also summoned the malfoys and some other other death eaters there! Narcissa is really nice!" I explain as I sit on the empty desk, Harry sighs as he stands next to me.

"Proud of you, kid." Barty says as he ruffles my hair.

Chapter Text

Hermione and Draco stare at me wide-eyes as I finish explaining what happened in the graveyard.

"You... what?!" Hermione exclaims as i grin at her in amusement.

"My parents were there?" Draco asks before I nod, he groans in annoyance as I snicker.

"Anyways, I should probably explain to Cedric the situation." I mutter as I grab a piece of parchment and a quill.

'Meet me in the room of requirements in five minutes, I'll explain the entire situation.
-y/n'

Once I finish writing the letter I fold it up and call Embry over.

"Take this to Cedric." I tell the owl as I wrap the note around the owls leg.

She hoots before flying out the window, once she's out of view I get up.

"I'll see you guys later." Is all I say before walking out the door.

Once I arrived in the room of requirements I had told Cedric all about the diary and everything.

He was (shockingly) pretty chill with it as he promised not to tell anyone.

———

Barty had left the day after the tournament, using the imperio and oblivate spells to make moody act as Barty did.

As the end of the year approached, the two other schools had to leave.

Krum walks over to Hermione, Draco, and I as he wraps his arm around her shoulders.

"Hermione, this is for you. Write to me. Promise." Krum says as he hands Hermione a paper, she smiles at him as he waved before walking off.

"Ooh~ is someone in love?" I taunt as she rolls her eyes as she slaps me on the wrist.

Fleur walks over to me with her little sister as she kisses me on the cheek, handing me a piece of paper. "Au revoir, y/n, écris-moi."

[TRANSLATION;; "goodbye, y/n, write to me."]

I nod as she smiles before walking off, I watch with a smile as she disappears from view.

———

Draco jumps over the side of the wall as he sits down with a laugh. Hermione leans over the side as she grins.

"Do you think we'll ever just have a quiet year at hogwarts?" Draco asks as I lean against the wall with a grin.

"I wish." I laugh as Draco rolls his eyes.

Me and Draco start to walk off but pause as we realize Hermione isn't following, we glance back to see her looking down nervously.

"Everything's going to change now, isn't it?" Hermione asks as I grin at her.

"Of course." I say as she giggles before wrapping her arms around me.

"Promise you'll write this summer! Both of you." She says with a glare at Draco as he simply grins.

Chapter Text

"So, care to explain everything?" Harry asks as soon as we enter our room at the Dursley's, I laugh nervously as I glance at him.

"Just wait a second..." I mutter as I sit on the bed, taking the diary out of my bag and opening it.

I write a quick message to Tom before he materialized, glanced between me and Harry. Harry glares at the boy as Tom simply grins at him in amusement.

"How is he even still here? I destroyed the diary." He says as he glances at the diary which now looked completely different.

"Well... we may have replaced your memories which false ones..." i explain nervously as Harry stares at me wide-eyes.

"What's next?! The basilisk is alive?!" He mutters sarcastically as I pause, sending him a nervous grin as he stares at me blankly.

"Don't tell me..." he pauses as I nod hesitantly as he stares at me in shock.

"Of course...! Why am I not surprised?! You're also friends with tom fucking riddle." He says as tom grins cockily, putting his arm on my head as he leans on me.

I glare at the taller male as Harry sighs, shaking his head.

"Start from the beginning." Harry demands as I nod, shaking tom off me as me and Harry sit on the bed.

"So starting with second year, the first half of the year nothing much happened that you don't know about, I could hear eserine— the basilisk— talking in the pipes aswell. Nyx had already met Eserine, in first year, so she brought me down to the chamber. She was actually pretty nice as we became friends. Later on, I found toms diary. He was rude at first but we eventually got along as we formed a plan to make it seem like the diary got destroyed after it was returned to you." I explain as harrys eyes widen.

"After that, I introduced Hermione and Draco to tom, though at the time they didn't know who he was. Later on, Eserine accidentally petrified Hermione while trying to petrify another student. I had helped Tom lure Ginny into the chamber as she mainly just stayed unconscious during the whole thing." I explain add on as Harry nods in understanding.

"Now, this is the part that you know. or atleast you think you know. While you supposedly killed the basilisk, that isn't the case. We had casted a heavy glamour on Eserine to make it look like she died while she was very much alive. We replaced your memories with fake ones." I explain sheepishly as Harry sighs, shaking his head before turning towards us.

"You're unbelievable y/n."

"You still love me though!" I agrue back as he sighs.

"Unfortunately."

———

I sit in my bed, swinging my legs back and forth before suddenly an owl flies through the window and crashes against the wall.

I wince as I take the letter, being grateful that the dursleys were currently out shopping.

'Y/n,

Since you

Did indeed

Mail us the money

For our shop

Who we support

In the war

Is indeed

The dark

-Weasley twins'

Once I finish reading the letter, I roll my eyes at the way they wrote it. They even wrote letters in twin speech.

I do let a small grin form on my face when I read over the last line.

Look like I've got myself two new ally's.

Chapter Text

Harry and I sit on the swings as a woman ushers her child to go home, the roundabout spinning eerily.

I glance over to see dudley and his pathetic friends laughing.

"Hey, big D. Beat up another ten-year-old?" I mock as dudley and his friends pause their conversation, glaring at me.

"This one deserved it." Dudley corrects with a scowl as I roll my eyes.

"Five against one— very brave." Harry taunts the male as dudley sneers.

"Well, you're the one to talk. Crying in your sleep every night. At least I'm not afraid of my pillow." Dudley responds as he and his friends laugh.

"Don't kill them!" Dudley repeats what Harry had said as I scowl at the man.

"I don't know what to do, mum!" Dudley taunts as I glare at the boy.

"Where is your mum? Where is your mum, potters? She dead?" Dudley asks mockingly at my brother. "Is she dead? Is she dead potters?"

I immediately get up, holding my wand to Dudley's neck. His friends laugh as Dudley remains completely still, in fear.

"Dudley you know damn well if you continue this, I won't hesitate to make sure you end the exact same way my parents did, if not worse." I threaten him quietly as the wind picks up around us, Harry runs over to me as Dudley glares.

The clouds become dark as his friends stop laughing. I pause as I back away, glaring at the sky in confusion.

"Uh, Dudley... Dudley... Dudley, let's go on home." Dudley's friends say as Dudley glances around before glaring at me.

"What are you doing?" Dudley questions us as I shrug with a taunting grin.

"We aren't doing anything!" Harry defends us as Dudley's friends run off.

The three of us look up before we all start running. We pant as we run into the old tunnel, covered in graffiti. A buzz rings out from the lights as they flicker.

A familiar feeling overcomes me as I pause, Harry seems to notice to as he glances over his should as the dementor holds Harry by his throat, cutting off his air circulation.

"Dudley, run! I can handle this!" I demand at the boy as I get my wand out, Dudley doesn't hesitate as he starts to run away.

He slips and falls as i scowl, another dementor then flies in as I pause before turning towards Harry.

"Expecto patronum!" I cast as I think of the most recent happy memory I have, the spell was mediocre at best since I didn't have a proper memory but it worked well enough as Harry falls to the ground.

The dementor approaches us again as I go to cast another spell but Harry beat me to it as he yells, "expecto patronum!"

A ball of light flies out as it hits the dementor, forcing it away.

Harry pauses before glancing back and sending the ball of light at the dementor which was attacking Dudley.

Harry and I run towards Dudley to make sure he's alive, We would get a huge beating if he were to die so we can't kill him (unfortunately).

A familiar woman walks over to us as we hurriedly put our wand away.

"Mrs. Figg." Harry mutters as the woman pauses, glancing between Dudley and us.

"Dont put away your wands, potters. They might come back."

———

"Dementors in little whinging? Whatever next? The whole worlds gone topsy-turvy." Figg mutters as Dudley drags the two of us back.

"I don't understand. How'd you know about..." Harry trails off as Figg sighs.

"Dumbledore asked me to keep an eye on you." Figg simply replies as I raise an eyebrow.

If she was meant to watch us, why didn't she say anything about the abuse? I know damn well she has witness us getting beat more than once.

"Dumbledore? You know him?" Harry asks as she nods.

"Uh-huh. After you-know-who was defeated way back when you were babies, did you expect him to let you go unsupervised? Especially with his recent return! Good lord, kids, they told me you were intelligent." The woman laughs as I glare at her.

"Now, get inside and stay there. I expect someone will be in touch soon." Figg explains before whispering to us, "whatever happens, don't leave the house."

She then pushes us off as I sigh, walking into the house.

As we open the door I hear Petunia exclaim, "diddykins! Is that you?"

Harry and I help Dudley walk into the room as Petunia's eyes widen. "Duddy?"

"Vernon, come quick!" Petunia exclaims as Vernon walks into the room, his face shifting into concern as he looks at his son.

"You have to take him to a hospital." Petunia whispers as i laugh slightly.

"Who did this to you, boy?" Vernon asks as Dudley simply whimpers, pointing to us.

"Happy, are we now? Eh? You've finally done it. You've finally driven him loopy!" Vernon says as he stands up, scowling at us.

"Vernon! Don't say that!" Petunia whisper yells as I take out my wand.

"Well, j-just look at him, Petunia! Our boy in gone yumpy!" Vernon whisper yells right back at her before walking towards us.

"I've reached my limit, do you hear? This is the last I'm gonna take of you and your nonsense!" Vernon snaps at us before suddenly, an owl flies in, dropping it on the couch before hitting the ceiling and falling down.

Vernon whimpers in fear the letter starts to shake before shooting up, a face ingraved in the letter. the owl screeches before flying off, it's mission done.

"Dear mr And miss potter... the ministry has received intelligence that at six twenty three this evening, you two performed the patronus charm in the presence of a muggle!" The letter exclaims as i scowl, I knew the ministry was idiotic but not that idiotic.

"As a clear violation of the decree for the reasonable restriction of underage sorcery, you two are hereby expelled from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Hoping you are well, mafalda hopkirk." The letter explains before turning back into a normal letter and falling to the ground.

"Justice." Vernon laughs as I roll my eyes.

———

Harry hits the wall as he grunts, he pauses as he glances at the floor where a picture of our parents lay. He kneels down and grabs it as hedwig hoots.

"Sorry, hedwig..." Harry mutters as she hoots with a nod.

That's one intelligent owl...

He sets the painting back on our table as I sigh, sitting next to him.

Chapter Text

Harry and I awake as we hear clattering nearby, i get up as I notice the door twisting unlocked.

I grasp my wand in my hand as Harry gets up.

"Very clean, these muggles..." a pink haired woman murmurs as a familiar man scowls.

"Tonks, for Merlin's sake!" Moody scolds as he hits her on the wrist.

"Ouch!" The woman with pink hair, Tonks I presume, mutters as she shines the light into our room.

"Professor moody... what are you doing here?" Harry asks as moody rolls his eye.

"Rescuing you, of course." Moody simply responds as I glance towards Tonks who had an excited grin on her face.

———

"Where are we going? The letter said that we've been expelled from hogwarts!" Harry explains as moody scoffs.

"Well, you two haven't been, not yet." Moody simply responds before turning towards another man. "Kingsley, you take point."

"But the letter said..." Harry trails off as the man— Kingsley— sighs.

"Dumbledore has persuaded the minister to suspend your expulsions pending a formal hearing." Kingsley explains as  Harry tilts his head.

"A hearing?" I ask as the man nods curtly.

"Dont worry, twins! We'll explain everything when we get back to headquarters." Tonks says as moody shushes her.

"Shh! Not here, nymphadora." Moody demands as Tonks rolls her eyes and turns towards him.

"Don't call me nymphadora!" She snaps as her hair turns a crimson red.

I look at her in awe before moody hits his staff on the ground, summoning our brooms as we catch them.

"Stay in formation, everyone. Don't break ranks if one of us is killed." Moody demands before we take off.

We fly over the water as I stay next to Tonks with an excited grin playing on my face.

She grins back at me before we glance forward, we both fly over to the side to avoid being hit by a boat.

———

We walk over to a random building as we glance around to make sure there aren't any muggles nearby.

Moody hits his staff on the ground in a certain. Order as the buildings move, revealing a passageway.

"In ya' go, kids." Moody says as we walk down the entry way.

Harry walks infront of me hesitantly as moody pushes us aside, the adults walk past as as Tonks winks at us before walking forward excitedly.

People whisper to each other as I recognize some, mainly Sirius catches by attention.

He pauses as he grins at us, harry gives a hesitant smile back as I return the playful grin.

"Harry! Y/n!" Mrs weasley says as she walks in front of our view before leaking out, closing the door.

"Mrs Weasley..." I mutter as I resist the urge to glare at the woman.

"Bit peaky, but I'm afraid dinner will have to wait until after the meetings finished." Mrs weasley explains as she puts her hands on our faces.

"About that—" Harry tries to explain but was cut off by mrs Weasley.

"No! No time to explain. Straight upstairs, first door on the left." She says as I sigh and drag Harry upstairs.

As we walk up the creaky stairs I hear someone muttering something about mudbloods, werewolves, traitors, and thieves.

"If my poor mistress knew the scum they've let into her house, what would she say to old kreacher? Oh, the shame..." the voice says as we walk up the stairs to be met with a house elf.

He pauses as he notices us, glaring at us as he closes a door. He scowls as I glare back at the elf before dragging Harry up the stairs.

As soon as we open the door, Hermione tackled me in a hug, yelling, "y/n!!!"

I wrap my arms around her as I glance over her shoulder to see Ron with an annoyed look on his face.

"Are you alright?" She asks as she breaks the hug and glances at the two of us worriedly.

"I've heard them talking about the dementor attack. You must tell me everything!" She explains as I nod slowly.

"And this hearing at the ministry! It's just outrageous! I've looked it up— they simply can't expel the two of you. It's completely unfair!" She exclaims as she throws her hands up dramatically.

"Yeah... There's a lot of that going around at the moment." harry mutters as we walk into the room.

"Sooo... What is this place?" I ask as weaselbee scoffs.

"Headquarters, obviously." Ron answers as Hermione sighs.

"The order of the phoenix. It's meant to be a secret society, the old fool formed it back when they first fought you-know-who." Hermione explains as Ron glares at her.

"You couldn't have put any of this in a letter, I suppose? We've gone all summer without a scrap of news." Harry mentions as I pause as I glance towards the two.

"I'm sorry! Dumbledore made me take a wizard oath, not allowing me to tell either of you anything! He's keeps saying that you-know-who is back so I can't say anything." Hermione explains as I raise an eyebrow.

"Really? Why would he want to keep us in the dark... that's just idiotic." I mutter as Harry nods in agreement, Nyx hissing in agreement.

"Harry, Y/n." I hear the twins say as suddenly two people appears behind us, putting their hands on our shoulders.

Me and Harry turn towards the as they grin, glancing at the two of us.

"Thought we heard you two!" Fred says as he sits on the bed behind them.

"Dont bottle it up, mate, let it out." George adds on as he sits next to his twin.

"Anyways, if you're all done shouting—"

"Do you want to hear something—"

"A little more interesting?"

———

"If anyone had a right to know, it's those two." I hear sirius say as the twins lower the fake ear down.

I pause as some static goes through but listen again once another voice chimes in

"They aren't children, Molly!" Sirius snaps as mrs weasley scoffs.

"They aren't adults either!" Mrs Weasley yells back as sirius sighs. "They aren't James and lily, sirius!"

"It's not like they're your children." Sirius explains as I hear someone sigh in the background.

"As if I would want those two brats as my children!" Mrs Weasley says as suddenly Ginny walks around the corner.

*What a bitch!* Nyx suddenly exclaims as I turn towards the snake with slightly wide eyes, who taught her how to swear?

"Hey ginny." Harry greets as Ginny blushes but says nothing.

"They've got me." I hear sirius say as I look back down.

"How touchingly paternal, black. Perhaps the potters will grow up to be felons, just like their godfather." I hear snape say as I roll my eyes.

"You stay out of this, snivelus." Sirius warns as snape scoffs.

"Snape part of the order?" I ask as weaselbee scowls.

"Git."

The two continue talking as suddenly Hermiones cat grabs at the ear.

"Quick get it up!" Fred whispers yells to George who starts pulling it up.

"Crookshanks!" Hermione scolds the cat bites the ear.

"Stop it, you bloody cat!" Ron snaps as the cat simply meows in response.

"Crookshanks, leave it alone!" Hermione yells before the cat rips the ear off the string and walks off.

"Granger, I hate your cat." Ron mutters as Hermione rolls her eyes.

"Bad Crookshanks!"

———

"Well, we'll be eating down in the kitchen." Mrs Weasley explains with a smile before suddenly the twins appear behind her.

She screams before turning around, looking at the two clearly angry. "Just because you're allowed to use magic now does not mean you have to whip your wands out for everything!!"

The twins snicker before running into the dining room.

"You sure you're all right, Harry, y/n?" Mr Weasley asks as we nod. "You gave us quite a turn."

"Harry and y/n potter." Sirius mutters as the Weasleys move out of the way.

"Sirius!" Me and Harry exclaim as we hug the man who grins and laughs.

———

"This is very, very, peculiar." Mr Weasley says to us as tonks turns her nose into the nose of a pig.

"It seems that your hearing at the ministry is to be before the entire wizenagamot." Mr Weasley explains as I tilt my head in confusion.

"I don't understand. What has the ministry of magic got against us?" Harry asks as mr Weasley sighs.

"Show them." A voice says as I glance towards the side to see moody. "They'll find out soon enough."

Everyone become quite as Kingsley hands us a paper which reads that me and harry have been lying about Voldemort returning.

"What...?" I hear Harry say is barely above a whisper as I glare at the paper.

"He's been attacking dumbledore as well." Sirius tries to comfort as I scowl at the paper.

"Fudge is using all his power, including his influence at the daily prophet, to... smear anyone who claims the dark lord is has returned." Sirius explains as I roll my eyes, leaning back in my seat.

"What an idiot." I mutter as Harry shakes his head with a small grin tugging on his lips.

"But why?" Harry asks as mr Weasley glances at the two of us hesitantly.

"The minister thinks dumbledores after his job." Mr Weasley says as I roll my eyes.

"Is the fool out of his mind? He—" I start but get cut off by mr Weasley.

"Exactly the point! Fudge is out of his mind." Mr Weasley exclaims as Sirius sighs.

"He thinks that Voldemort want to build up his army again. Fourteen years ago, he had huge numbers at his command, and not just witches and wizards but all manner of what are considered dark creatures." Sirius explains as I raise an eyebrow.

"We think Voldemort may be after something—" Sirius tries to explain but gets cut off by moody.

"Sirius."

Sirius ignores moody as he continues, "Something he didn't have last time."

"You mean.. like a weapon?" Harry asks as Sirius goes to answer but gets cut off once again by mrs Weasley.

"No. That's enough. They're just kids!" Mrs Weasley exclaims as he takes the paper.

"That doesn't mean we need to be kept ignorant to the truth. Dumbledore obviously wants to use us to defeat the dark lord, atleast tell us the truth so we know how to defeat him." I snap before storming out of the room, harry following me hesitantly.

Chapter Text

Mr Weasley leads us down to a red telephone box as we walk in, the phone box going down as an elevator into the ministry.

I glance around as the room has fireplaces on the side as people continue to floo into the area.

I glance around as a giant projection of what seems to be the minister floats from the ceiling.

*Woaaaaah!!* Nyx hisses as she looks around in awe as I grin, nodding in agreement.

We walk over and get into the elevator as Kingsley soon joins us.

"Oh Merlin.. thank you Kingsley." Mr Weasley says as I turn towards him.

"They've changed the time of your hearing." Mr Weasley explains as Harry turns towards him aswell now.

"When is it?" Harry asks as mr Weasley smiles nervously.

"In five minutes."

———

We walk down the black stone hallway as we see malfoy talking with someone.

Arthur scowls as he leads us alway, I shrug as I follow the main to the door.

"Remeber, During the hearing, speak only when you're spoken to. Keep calm. You've done nothing wrong. As the muggles say, 'truth will out.' Yes?" Mr Weasley asks as Harry nods, clearly nervous.

"I'm not allowed in, I'm afraid. Good luck, you two." Mr Weasley says as we walk in.

———

"Disciplinary hearing of the twelfth of august into offenses committed by Harry James potter and y/n lily potter, residents at number four privet drive, little whinging, surrey. Interrogators Cornelius Oswald fudge, minister—" the minister says but gets cut off by the headmaster.

"Witnesss for the defense!" Dumbledore yells as we turn towards him. "Albus percival wolfrick ... Brian ... dumbledore."

"You— you got our message that the time and place of hearing had been changed, did you?" The minister says nervously as dumbeldore ndos curtly.

"I must have missed it, but by a happy mistake, I arrived at the ministry three hours early." Dumbledore explains the minister glares at him. "Charges?"

"The charges against the accused are as follows: that they did knowingly and in full awareness of the illegality of their actions, produce patronus charms in the presence of a muggle. Do you deny producing said patronus?" The minister says as he leans forward.

It's not like dudley didn't know about magic! Would they have rather let the dementors kill us?

"No, but—" Harry tries to explain but gets cut off by the minister.

"And you were aware that you were forbidden to use magic outside school while under the age of seventeen?"

"Yes, we were but—"

"Witches and wizards of the wizenagmot—"

"We were only doing it because of the dementors which are meant to be under your control." I snap at the minister as the people of the wizenagmot start to whisper to eachother.

"Dementors? In little whinging?" A blond woman asks as Harry nods.

"That's quite clever. Muggles can't see dementors, can they, kids? Highly convenient." The minister explains as I scoff at the man's audacity.

"Don't you have veritaserum we can drink to prove we aren't lying?" I ask as the minister pauses, clearly hesitant.

"Well we could, but it would be a waste since you two are clearly guilty, and since you have no witnesses of the event—" the minister tries to say but gets cut off by dumbledore.

"Pardon me, minister. But as it happens, we do." Dumbledore interrupts as fudge scowls.

———

"Please describe the attack." a woman says as me and Harry sit off to the sidelines, figgs sitting in the chair in the middle. "What did they look like?"

"Well... one of them was very large and two other rather skinny." She says as fudge sighs.

"Not the children, the dementors."

"Oh, right.. right, uh, well, um... big... cloaked... then everything went cold, as though all the happiness had gone from the world." She explains as fudge laughs.

"Now, look here. Dementors don't just wander into a muggle suburb and happen across a wizard and a witch. The— the odds are astronomical." Fudge explains as he laughs nervously.

"I don't think anyone would believe that the dementors were there by coincidence, minister." Dumbeldore says as he walks forward.

"Hem hem." A woman says as I glance towards the stand to see a woman with a sickeningly sweet smile. "I'm sure I must have misunderstood you, Professor. Dementors are, after all, under the control of the ministry of magic. It's so silly of me, but it sounded for a moment as though you were suggesting that the ministry had orders the attack on these children."

"That would be disturbing indeed, madam undersecretary. Which is why I'm sure the ministry will be mounting a full-scale inquiry into why the two dementors were so very far from Azkaban and why they mounted an attack without authorization." Dumbledore explains as fudge glares at the man.

"Of course, there is someone... who might be behind the attack. Cornelius... I implore you to see reason. The evidence that the dark lord has returned is incontrovertible." Dumbledore explains as fudge scowls.

"He's not back." Fudge snaps as dumbeldore sighs, walking back over the chair.

"In the matter of Harry Potter, the law clearly states that magic may be used before muggles in life-threatening situations." Dumbledore explains as fudge scowls at the man.

"Laws can be changed if necessary, dumbledore."

"Clearly, it become a practice to hold a full criminal trial to deal with a simple matter of underage magic." Dumbeldore explains as people starts to whisper to eachother.

"Those in favor of conviction." The woman says as about six people raise their hands, including the woman with the pink collar on her robes.

"Those in favor of clearing the accused of all charges." She says as mainly everyone raises her hand, including the woman who said it.

The minister glances around as he sighs, banging the gavel.

"Cleared of all charges."

———

Padfoot walks next to us as he barks excitedly, moody and tonks leading us to the platform.

"Padfoot, are you barking bad?" Moody asks with a scowl as tonks grins in amusement. "You'll blow the entire operation."

The dog simply barks and walks down the stairs, me and Harry chasing after him as he walks into a room with tinted windows.

"Sirius, what are you doing here? If somebody sees you..." Harry mutters as he closes the door behind us.

"I had to see you both off, didn't I?" Sirius responds as I grin. "What's life without a little risk?"

"We don't want to see you get shut back in Azkaban." I explain as Sirius laughs, me and Harry sitting down next to the man.

"Oh, don't worry about me! Anyways..." he trails off as he grabs something from his pocket. "I wanted you two to have this."

"Original order of the phoenix. Marlene McKinnon— she was killed two weeks after this was taken." Sirius explains as he points to a woman wearing long black robes and a silver necklace. "Voldemort wiped out her entire family."

"That's frank and alice longbottom..." he trails off as i look at the two.

"Neville's parents."

"They suffered a fate worse then death if you ask me. It's been fourteen years... and still a day doesn't go by I dont miss your dad." Sirius says as Harry and I down at the photo, eyes trailing over our parents.

"Do you really think voldemorts back, Sirius?" I ask as Sirius sighs, shaking his head.

"Im not sure, it doesn't feel like it did before..." Sirius trails off as Harry nods, hours give Sirius back to photo.

"You keep it." He says as he pushes the photo back in our hands. "Anyway, I suppose you're the young ones now."

Chapter Text

Harry, Hermione, Weaselbee, and I walk off the train as I hear footsteps walking behind us.

"I'm surprised you even have the audacity to show your face here, potter." I hear Draco say as Harry simply glares at the male.

"Shut it, malfoy." Harry mutters with an eye roll, clearly not in the mood to deal with Draco.

Draco scoffs before walking off, crabbe and goyle following behind.

"That bastard..." Weasley murmurs as I glare at the boy before walking off with Harry and Hermione.

Weasley had refused to leave us alone even after Harry tries to non-subtlety try to get him to go away.

We walk down to where the carriages are as I see Cho wink at Harry before the carriage she was in gets dragged away. Harry grimaces but keeps a mainly neutral expression.

"Hey guys." I hear neville say as I glance over at the boy, waving at him. He waved back as I notice the cactus he was holding.

I turn around along with Harry as we notice a horse-like animal.

"What is it?" Harry asks as the animal lets out a breath of air, stomping its hoof lightly.

"What's what?" Weasley sneers as Harry glances at him with a confused glance.

"The animal, pulling the carriage?" I say as I tilt my head in the direction of said animal.

"Nothing pulling the carriage... it's pulling itself like always." Hermione answers as I walk by the animal as I go to get in the carriage.

"You're not going mad." I hear a familiar carefree voice say as I glance over in the carriage to see Luna. "I can see them too."

"You're just the same as I am." She mutters as she smiles at the two of us with a tilt of her head.

We get in the carriage as I sit next to luna on her right, Weasley on her left, neville across me, Harry across from luna, and finally, Hermione across from Ron.

"This is luna lovegood, she's in her fourth year." I introduce the girl as Ron rolls his eyes.

"More like loony lovegood..." he whispers as I glare at the boy but say nothing.

"What an interesting necklace." Hermione mutters as luna grabs her necklace, holding it infront of her.

"It's a charm, actually." Luna explains with a brief smile before leaning forward and saying in a more hushed tone, "Keeps away the nargles."

Silence overcomes the carriage as Harry looks around confused.

"Hungry..." luna whispers before turning towards me with a smile, "I hope there's pudding."

"What's a nargle?" I hear ron whisper as luna blinks with a blank smile on her face, ignoring the male.

———

I sit inbetween Draco and Hermione as I poke my food with a fork but make no move to eat it.

I glance over to see the other gryffindors spacing away from Harry. As I glare at the table before huffing in annoyance and turning back towards the Slytherin table.

"Good evening, children." Dumbledore announces as I put down the fork, turning my head to face the head table.

The hall goes quiet as everyone faces the headmaster. "Now, we have two changes in staffing this year. We're pleased to welcome back Professor grubby-plank, who will be taking care of magical creatures while Professor hagrid is on temporary leave."

My eyes glaze over the staff table, noticing some more notable teachers such as flitwick, sprout, mcgonagall, and snape. My eyes then pause as I notice a professor wearing neon pink (which was frankly an eyesore).

"We also wish to welcome our new defense against the dark arts teacher, Professor Delores umbridge." Dumbledore announces as the woman chuckles, even mcgonagall seemed annoyed by her presence. "And I'm sure you'll all join me in wishing the Professor good luck."

"As usual, our caretaker, Mr. filch, has asked me to remind you—"

"Hem hem." Umbridge clears her throat with a smile as the professors pause, glancing at the woman. Dumbledore seemed baffled as he pauses, turning around to face her.

Umbridge gets up, nearly all the teachers looking at her confused or annoyed.

"She was at Harry and I's hearing..." i mutter to Draco and Hermione as they glance at me. "She works for fudge..."

"Thank you, headmaster, for those kind words of welcome." Umbridge announces as she walks up infront to the headmaster.

"And how lovely... to see all your bright, happy faces smiling up at me." She expresses gleefully as everyone looks at her boredly. "I'm sure we're all going to be very good friend."

"That's likely." The twins deadpan as she looks at the twins with a weird expresion, her eyes were glaring daggers at them but her mouth remained a fake joyous smile.

"The ministry of magic has always considered the education of young witches and wizards to be of vital importance. Although each headmaster has brought something new to this historic school..." she trails off as she looks at dumbledore, he smiles back with a nod of his head.

"...progress for the sake of progress must be discouraged." She explains as everyone glances around confused.

"Let us preserve what must be preserved, perfect what can be perfected and prune practices that ought to be..." she trails off as she smiles before whispering, "prohibited."

She chuckles joyfully as people glare at the woman suspiciously. She then walks back to her seat of dumbledore claps, none of the students following.

"Thank you Professor umbridge. That really was most illuminating." Dumbledore encourages as I roll my eyes.

"What's it mean...?" Goyle asks as I glance at the male.

"It means the ministry is interfering at hogwarts." Hermione answers as I glare at the professor.

Chapter Text

I watch as a Parvati sets off a paper bird, it flutters around and almost lands on lavanders head but was lifted back into the air as she blew on it, lifting it back into the air.

"Go on, Seamus! Get it!" Someone chants as seamus hits the bird, making it fly over  the chandler.

Goyle hits the bird with something as it falls over, making the class laugh in amusement.

Suddenly, it burns to a crisp as it lands right back onto Parvati's desk. The class goes silent as I look over at umbridge who had a sickening smile on her face as she lowers her wand.

"Good morning, children." She announces as everyone turns back to face the witch.

"Ordinary wizarding level examinations." She says as the words write themselves on the boards. "O-W-L's. More commonly known as OWLs. Study hard and you will be rewarded. Fail to do so, and the consequences may be severe."

She chuckles as she then points her wand at the books behind her as they fly onto our desks.

"Your previous instruction in this subject has been disturbingly uneven. But youll be pleased to know from now on, you will be following a carefully structured, ministry-approved course of defense magic. Yes?" She grins as Hermione pauses, looking up at her.

"There's nothing in here about using defensive spells." Hermione explains as umbridge looks at her with an amused grin.

"Using spells?" She laughs as she walks towards Hermione. "Well, I can't imagine why you would need to use spells in my classroom!"

"We're not going to use magic?" A hufflepuff murmurs as umbridge faces the boy.

"You will be leading about defensive spells in a secure, risk-free way." She explains as Harry looks at her in confusion.

"What use is that? If we're going to be attacked it won't be very risk-free, now would it?" I remark with a glare at the woman as she turns around.

"Students will raise their hands when they speak in my class." She demands harshly as I glare at the woman.

"It is the view of the ministry that a theoretical knowledge will be sufficient to get you through your examinations, which, after all, is what school is all about!" She explains happily as I scoff.

"Really? Now tell me, how's theory supposed to prepare us for what's out there?" I ask in annoyance as she smiles at me.

"There's is nothing out there, dear. Who do you imagine would want to attack children, liek yourself?" She asks as I pause, glaring at the woman.

She's edging me on.. she knows what I would've said if I acted rationally.

"Fenrir greyback." I state as she pauses, clearly stunned. "He targets mainly children, does he not?"

"Well—" she starts but was cut off again as i grin cockily.

"What about uncaptured death eaters? Plus there are many of wild animals such as acromantulas, basilisks, dragons, and the list goes on! Hell, what about just normal dark wizards and witches! Just because you think Voldemort isnt back, doesn't mean there aren't threats to the wizarding world still." I explain as everyone goes silent, glancing at eachother in agreement.

"Detention miss potter! No speaking back to a professor like this again!" She snaps as Harry quickly goes to my defense but was stopped when umbridge glared at him. "Detention to you too mr potter!"

———

I watch sigh as I walk down the hallway to umbridge's office, Harry right next to me.

We knock on the door as I hear meowing and a teacup being placed down.

"Come in." She answers as we slowly open the door, revealing a bright pink room which had plates with the picture of cats all over the walls. "Good evening, potters."

"Sit." She says as we walk towards the desk, sitting in the two chairs in the front of her desk. "You two will be doing some lines for me today, potters."

We go to grab our quills as she stops us, "no not with your quills. You're going to be using a rather special one of mine."

She grabs the quills as she puts them infront of us. "Now... I want you two to write... 'I must not tell lies.'"

"How many times?" I drawl boredly as she hums with a grin.

"Well, let's say... as long as it takes for the message to sink in." She explains with a smile before turning away.

"You haven't given us any ink." Harry interrupts us as she turns back.

"Oh, you won't be needing any ink." She exclaims with a rather sinister grin as I roll my eyes, grabbing the quill as me and Harry start to write the words.

I must not tell lies

I write the line once and as I'm in the middle of writing it a second time, my breath gets caught in my throat as I hold my hand in pain.

I look down to see the skin tearing itself open, the words I had just written appearing on my hand as I glance over to see Harry's hand had done the same.

Harry gasps in pain as umbridge glances over at us.

Umbridge walks over to the two of us, glancing at us gleefully. "Yes?"

"Nothing." I murmur as she smiles at the two of us.

"That's right. Because you both know, deep down, you deserve to be punished." She explains with a smile as she leans on the desk, looking at the two of us. "Don't you, mr and miss potter?"

I bite down the snarky comment that threatened to escape my lips as I simply glare down at my hand.

"Go on."

Chapter Text

I flip through the pages of my book in the library as i sit on the cushioned black couch.

Suddenly, the seat next to me sunk down as I glance over to see Hermione.

Hermione looks at me before her eyes trail down to my hand. "What's wrong with your hand?"

"Nothing..." i murmur as I hold up my unhurt hand, she glances at me with worry clear in her eyes as she holds my other hand.

"The other hand." She drags my hand into hers as she sharply inhales once she sees the writing on my hand.

Umbridge had made me write many more lines than Harry to the point where I would be surprised if it werent permanently damaged.

"You've got to tell a professor." She demands as I shake my head, snatching my hand out of her grasp.

"No. It doesn't matter... all the professors have enough on their minds with the entire Voldemort being back situation." I refuse as Hermione sighs, looking at me worriedly

———

I walk down to Hagrids hut with Harry, I go to knock on the door but paused when I hear howling.

I glance up along with Harry as we see a horse-like being along with wings flying around before landing in the forest.

We glance at eachother before walking into the forest.

Once we approach the tall trees, the leaves under our fear crumpled as we approach the howling.

We reach an area in the woods which had a lake as there were a couple of the boney creatures trotting around.

I turn my head to see luna petting one, she seemed to not have shoes on as we approach her.

"Hello, Harry and y/n." She greets without even glancing at us.

"Your feet. Aren't they cold?" Harry asks as she glances down before turning towards us.

"A bit. Unfortunately, all my shoes have mysteriously disappeared. I suspect nargles are behind it." She answers before looking back at the creature.

"What are they?" Harry inquired as luna smiles softly.

"They're called thestrals. They're quite... gentle, really. But... people avoid them because they're a bit..." luna explains before trailing off as a baby thestral screeches as it walks towards us.

"Different." I finish her sentence as luna nods while walking towards the baby thestral.

"But why can't the others see them?" Harry asks as luna pauses, glancing at him as him and I walk next to her.

"They can only be seen by people who've seen death." Luna answers as Harry nods slowly.

"So... you've known someone who's died then?" Harry asks as luna nods, looking at him.

"My mother. She was quite an extraordinary witch, but... she did like to experiment, and one day, one of her spells went badly wrong. I was nine." She explains as Harry looks at her sadly.

"I'm sorry." He apologizes as luna simply looks at the thestral.

"Yes, it was rather horrible. I do feel very sad about it sometimes... but I've got my father. I am glad about what happened that night." She mutters as Harry glances at her in confusion.

"That he-who-must-not-be-named died, by a past version of himself at that..." she clarifies as Harry flinches.

"She seems to always know what's going on." I remark with a grin tugging on my lips as luna smiles.

She grabs an apple as she rolls it over to the baby thestral who quickly eats it.

"Well we should be going now." Harry comments as he waved at luna before walking off.

"Yeah, I'll see you soon luna!" I say before walking over to catch up with Harry.

I pause as I glance back at luna who was petting a thestral.

"Accio Luna's belongings" I cast as nothing happened for a moment before three pairs of shoes landed infront of me, along with some jewelry and a few hats.

"Here, if anyone takes them again, just tell me." I say to the girl who smiles at me.

Chapter Text

I enter the grand hall as I sit down across from Draco and next to Hermione.

"Pardon me professor, but what exactly are you insinuating?" Umbridge's voice enters the hall as everyone pauses, looking over to where the voice is coming from.

"I am merely requesting that when it comes to my students, you conform to prescribed disciplinary practices." Mcgonagall answers firmly as we get up along with many of the other students to see what was going on.

"So silly of me, but it sounds as if you're questioning my authority in my own classroom, Minerva." Umbridge sneers as she walks up a step to look down at mcgonagall.

"Not at all, delores." Mcgonagall responds with a glare. "Merely your medieval methods."

"I... am sorry, dear. But to question my practices is to question the ministry, and by extension, the minister himself! I am a tolerant woman, but the one thing I will not stand for is disloyalty." She scolds the older woman as I raise an eyebrow at the woman.

"Disloyalty..." Mcgonagall mutters as umbridge turns towards the students that were gathered.

"Things at hogwarts are far worse than I feared! Cornelius will want to take immediate action!" The woman yells as the students glance at eachother nervously.

———

A teacher nails the proclamation of educational decree onto the stone wall as it hangs with a lock, sealing away the decree.

'Dolores Jane umbridge has been appointed to the post of hogwarts high inquisitor.'

The teachers grins proudly as they take out the newest daily prophet copy.

'Ministry seals educational reform! New era dawns at hogwarts.'

Glancing at the image of umbridge walking out of the school, reports gathered around the woman.

"What's happened to dumbledore?!" You can a reporter shout as the pink woman merely smiles.

The teacher flips the page as their eyes glance over the next heading.

'Parents endorse ministry move!'

"Having already revolutionized the teaching of defense against the dark arts, Delores umbridge, will, as high inquisitor, have powers to address the seriously falling standards at hogwarts school." The minister explains as he walks down the black brick hallway.

———

Umbridge's shoes click on the floor as she walks cockily down the hallway.

She looks over as she sees two students cuddling, the girl then pecks the male on the lips quickly as he smiles softly at the female.

Umbridge points her wand at the two as they're students pushed away, the female hitting her back against the wooden bench as she winced in pain.

———

"Dream it—" Professor trelawnly tries to say but was cut off by umbridge.

"Just one question, dear. You've been in this post how long exactly?" Umbridge asks as the female pauses, looking at the shorter woman nervously.

———

Three males walk down the corridor as umbridge points her wand at them, tightening their ties as they grunt at the student uncomfort.

Umbridge grins as she glances back at the annoyed and uncomfortable males.

———

"You applied first for the defense against the dark arts post, is that correct?" Imbedding asks the darkly-dressed potions Professor who sneers at her.

"Yes."

"But you were unsuccessful?" The woman inquires tauntingly with a grin as the male sighs.

"Obviously."

A certain red-haired weasel snickers as umbridge grins before walking out.

Once the female had closed the door, the potions professor hit the red-haired male on the head with a book violently as the student winced.

———

Fred and George throw around a spark as the crowd cheers.

The spark flies down as George goes to catch it but failed when umbridge put the spark out.

The woman then walked away with a grin as the crowd sighs.

———

"Could you please... predict something for me?" Umbridge asks the professor as the students glance around.

"I'm sorry?" The Professor asks as umbridge smiles.

"One teensy little prophesy?" Asks umbridge in a mocking tone as the professor pauses, looking off in the distance as she stays silent.

"Shame." Umbridge says as she turns around.

"No, wait, wait, no! I— I think I do see something! Yes! I do. Something dark... you... you are in grave danger." The Professor warns as umbridge looks back at her.

"Lovely."

———

The students sing as flitwick instructs them.

Umbridge walks to the other side of the short male as she takes out a tape measure.

———

"Luna, what's going on?" I ask the female as the students rush out to the yard.

"It's Professor trelawney..." Luna murmurs before we contour. Walking out.

Once we reach there, we see Filch carrying out trelawneys final suitcase as she stares in shock.

Filch mumbles some curses under his breath before walking back inside.

The doors then open before rattling shut again as umbridge walks towards trelawney.

"Six... sixteen years I've... I've lived and taught here... hogwarts is my home. You.. you can't do this...!" Trelawney sobs as umbridge smiles before holding up a paper.

"Actually, I can." She waves the paper as trelawney dissolves into sobs.

Mcgonagall then pushes past some students from across the field as she rushes towards trelawney.

"Oh, dear..." Mcgonagall murmurs as she hugs the sobbing woman.

"Something you'd like to say, dear?" Umbridge asks innocently as Mcgonagall glares at her.

"Oh, there are several things I would like to say!" Mcgonagall snaps before turning back to the sobbing woman.

"There. Shh, Shh..." Mcgonagall comforts the woman before the doors slam open and dumbledore walks out.

"Professor Mcgonagall, might I ask you to escort Sybil back inside?" Dumbledore asks as Mcgonagall nods.

"Sybil, dear..." Mcgonagall murmurs as she leads trelawney back inside.

"Thank you..." trelawney murmurs towards dumbledore before continuing to walk inside with the help of Mcgonagall.

"Dumbledore, may I remind you that, under the terms of educational decree number as enacted by the minister—" Umbridge tries to explain but was cut off by dumbledore.

"You have the right to dismiss my teachers. You do not, however, have the authority to banish them from the grounds. These power remains with the headmaster." Dumbeldore interrupts as a smile remains on umbridge's face but her eye twitches in annoyance.

"For now." Umbridge responds innocently as dumbeldore looks at her blankly before turning around and walking towards the doors. Dumbledore paused as he glanced at all of us.

"Don't you all have studying to do?!"

Chapter Text

"Harry?" I ask as he glance towards me, setting down the book he was reading.

We had been sitting in the library as my hands run across Nyx's scales.

"Mhm?"

"Er... well, Nyx had mentioned this earlier so I wanted your opinion on it..." i trail off as he tilts his head in confusion slightly.

"So, there's this thing at the gringotts you can get called an inheritance test, nyx suggested sneaking out to get one with you." I explain as Harry nods slowly in understanding.

"Hm... well it sounds like a good idea to me, when should we sneak out?" He inquires as I glance towards the window which showed the sun just setting.

"Sometime before the sun completely sets." I mutter as Harry nods, looking out the window aswell.

"What about right now?" He questions as I glance towards him before nodding.

"The professors wouldn't notice if we went through the whomping willow to the shrieking shack. From there we can go somewhere close to where the night bus would be." I explain as we both get up, nyx curling loosely around my shoulders as she lays half asleep.

"Well, let's go!"

———

I wave to the conductor of the bus before the bus speeds off.

Me and Harry walk around the corner and to the familiar old looking building. Once we open the door, the familiar scent of old wood and coffee fills my senses.

I glance around as I see the bartender, Tom I think his name was.

I drag Harry over to him as he glances at the two of us.

"We need to get into diagon alley." I state as he pauses, glancing at our scars before nodding briefly.

"Go right ahead." He murmurs before going back to polishing the glass he was holding.

We walk out the back door as I get out my wand before I pause, thinking back to the order hagrid hit the bricks the first time.

After a moment I try the same order I remember and after a second, they open to relabeling diagon alley which was slightly less busy given the fact it was night.

I hold onto Harry's hand in order to not get lost as we walk down the street to gringotts.

I glance up at the while building before walking in with Harry right next to me.

We walk over to the same goblin from before as he glances at us before going back to the paper he had as he mutters a "yes?"

"Er— we'd like to take inheritance tests." Harry explains as the goblin glances down at us (specifically our scars) before nodding.

"Very well, go in that room there, the goblin that takes care of the potter vault will be there." He drawls as he points at a room before going back to the paper.

Me and Harry walk over to the room as we knock, hearing an brief 'come in' before walking in.

"Yes?" The goblin asks, seemingly annoyed.

"We wanted to take inheritance tests." I answers as the goblin nods, taking two pieces of parchment and two short daggers.

"Cut your finger and let the blood drip onto the parchment." The goblin explains as we sit down in the chairs infront of the desk and cut our fingers, letting the crimson liquid slowly drip onto the parchment.

I glance down as words form on the parchment.

'Name: Y/n Lily Potter

Date of Birth: July 31st, 1980

Blood Status: Half-Blood

Father: James Fleamont Potter (deceased)

Mother: Lily Jasmine Potter née Evans (deceased)

Godfather(s): Sirius Black (alive- in hiding), Remus Lupin (alive)

Godmother(s): Narcissa Malfoy née black (alive), Alice Longbottom (alive, deemed insane)

VAULTS:

711- Black (From Godfather)

687- Potter (From Father)

648- Lupin (From Godfather)

629- Evans (From Mother)

9- Peverell (From Father)

3- Ravenclaw (From Mother)

2- Gryffindor (From Father)

1- Emrys (From Magic)

LORDSHIPS:

Ravenclaw (Blood- Mother) (Unclaimed, first in line)

Gryffindor (Blood- Father) (Cannot claim until first in line denies, second in line)

Evans (Blood- Mother) (Unclaimed, first in line)

Potter (Blood- Father) (Cannot claim until first in line denies, second in line)

HEIRSHIPS:

Black (Godfather- Sirius Black) (Unclaimed)

Emrys (Magic) (Unclaimed)

SEATS ON WIZENAGMOT:

Ancient and Noble House of Ravenclaw- 5 seats

Noble House of Evans- 2 seats

Total seats: 12

BLOCKS/POTIONS:

Magical core- grey
55% block
(78% breakthrough)

Parseltounge-
100% block
(100% breakthrough)

Parselmagic-
100% block
(16% breakthrough)

Natural wandless magic-
100% block
(14% breakthrough)

Intelligence-
60% block
(98% breakthrough)

Love potion-
Keyed to:
Ronald Weasley
(100% breakthrough)

Loyalty potion-
Keyed to:
Gryffindors
Weasley Family
Order Of The Phoenix
A. P. W. B. D
Light Side
(100% breakthrough)

Hate potion-
Keyed to:
Slytherins
Malfoy Family
Tom Riddle
Dark Side
(97% breakthrough)

Compulsions-
Helpful
Bravery
Hero complex
Reckless
Self-sacrificing
(All compulsions broken)'

Once I finish reading the parchment, my eyes are wide in shock as I glance at Harry who had an equally as shocked look on his face.

"Switch...?" I murmur as he nods, handing me the parchment in his hands as he took the one in mine.

'Name: Harry James Potter

Date of Birth: July 31st, 1980

Blood Status: Half-Blood

Father: James Fleamont Potter (deceased)

Mother: Lily Jasmine Potter née Evans (deceased)

Godfather(s): Sirius Black (alive- in hiding), Remus Lupin (alive)

Godmother(s): Narcissa Malfoy née black (alive), Alice longbottom (alive, deemed insane)

VAULTS:

711- Black (From Godfather)

687- Potter (From Father)

648- Lupin (From Godfather)

629- Evans (From Mother)

9- Peverell (From Father)

3- Ravenclaw (From Mother)

2- Gryffindor (From Father)

LORDSHIPS:

Gryffindor (Blood- Father) (Unclaimed, first in line)

Potter (Blood- Father) (Unclaimed, first in line)

Ravenclaw (Blood- Mother) (Cannot claim until first in line denies, second in line)

Evans (Blood- Mother) (Cannot claim until first in line denies, second in line)

HEIRSHIPS:

Lupin (Godfather- Remus Lupin) (Unclaimed)

Prevelle (Blood- Father) (Unclaimed)

SEATS ON WIZENAGMOT:

Ancient and Noble House of Gryffindor- 5 Seats

Noble House of Potter- 3 seats

Total seats: 8

BLOCKS/POTIONS:

Magical core- grey
55% block
(78% breakthrough)

Parseltongue-
100% block
(98% breakthrough)

Parselmagic-
100% block
(7% breakthrough)

Natural wandless magic-
100% block
(11% breakthrough)

Intelligence-
60% block
(93% breakthrough)

Love potion-
Keyed to:
Ginny Weasley
(100% breakthrough)

Loyalty potion-
Keyed to:
Gryffindors
Weasley Family
Order Of The Phoenix
A. P. W. B. D
Light Side
(89% breakthrough)

Hate potion-
Keyed to:
Slytherins
Malfoy Family
Tom Riddle
Dark Side
(86% breakthrough)

Compulsions-
Helpful
Bravery
Hero complex
Reckless
Self-sacrificing
(All compulsions 78% broken)'

The room becomes silent before I turn towards Harry Harry. "Atleast together we basically own half of hogwarts now?"

I chuckle nervously as Harry facepalms, the goblin raises an eyebrow before looking down at the paper.

His eyes were widen slightly once he finished reading but quickly regained an stone-faced expression.

"If I may, I would suggest claiming your lordships/ladyships and heirships before doing anything else." The goblin explained as I glance at Harry, he pauses in thought before nodding.

"Alright then, how do we claim the lordships/ladyships and heirships?" I ask as the goblin waves his hand and summons two dark wooden box's. One had my initials carved into it and the other had Harry's initials carved into it.

He opens the boxes as a bunch of rings lay in a row, each with a different crest on them.

"The one's on the left are lordship/ladyship, then the ones on the right our heirship. If the magic of that family accepts you, then you gain the protection the lordship/heirship ring provides." The goblin explains as he pushes the boxes towards each of us.

I glance at the rings which layed in my box, two rings were bigger as one had the ravenclaw house symbol.

The other had roses on vines running along the border as the middle was separated into three, two small squares and one long. The long one had the silhouette of a tree standing there as the top small one had the letter 'E' on it and the lower one had a fully grown rose.

There were two smaller rings, one with a black family crest, and the second with the Emrys house crest. The goblin glanced as me as I hold up the ravenclaw ring, looking in awe at the detail.

"To claim your ladyship, just say 'I, Y/n Lily Potter, wish to wear the ring of ravenclaw, accepting the title of lady to the ancient and noble house of ravenclaw and all responsibilities that come with it.'" The goblin explains as I nod, bringing the ring to my finger.

"I, Y/n Lily Potter, wish to wear the ring of ravenclaw, accepting the title of lady to the ancient and noble house of ravenclaw and all responsibilities that come with it." I repeat as the ring slips onto my finger as I feel a sudden rush of magic throughout my body.

"Each lordship, ladyship, or heirship ring has its own protection spells." The goblin briefly explains as I nod.

Once me and Harry put all our rings on, we then moved onto getting the potions/compulsions removed.

———

I yawn as I glance at Harry, who simply glances back before we turn back towards the goblin.

"Thanks for the help today, but if I may ask... where are our parents wills?" I ask as the goblin pauses, seemingly in thought before he gets up and walks out of the room.

Soon after, the goblin enters the room again with another goblin who was holding two rolled up parchments.

"It seems your parents wills have been illegally sealed." The second goblin explains as Harry looks confused.

"Wonder who could have done that." I murmur sarcastically with an eye roll.

"The wills were illegally sealed three days after your parents death, by Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore." The goblin adds on as I glare down at the table, annoyed by the old man's meddling in our lives.

"Is there any way for us to see the wills as soon as possible?" Harry asks as the goblin nods curtly.

"Of course, we currently have the wills—" he pauses to hold up the parchments. "— and can open them immediately so long as we have your permission."

"You have our permission, open it." I say to the goblin as he nods, unrolling one of the parchments as my mothers voice automatically reads the words written onto the page.

"Last will and testament of Lily Jasmine Potter née Evans. I, Lily Jasmine Potter née Evans, being sound of mind and body, declare this to be my last will and testament, hereby revoking all wills previously made by me."

"If my husband, James Fleamont Potter, outlives me then I give him everything I own along as access to the Evans vaults. If my Husband dies along with me, then I give everything to my children, Y/n Lily Potter and Harry James Potter. The items and currency shall go to the vaults and all vaults (excluding the potter trust vault which will be completely managed by Harry and Y/n Potter) will be managed by Sirius Black till they come of age. If Sirius is not available then Remus Lupin will be in charge of the vaults."

"To Sirius Black, I leave 30,000 galleons, I know you don't need the money, but use feel free to use it however you wish (also just ask moony out already, he likes you back, I promise!). To Remus Lupin, I leave 50,000 galleons and access to all the books which reside inside the Ravenclaw and Evans vault. If we died by being betrayed by our location being given away, then peter is the cause of my and my husbands death, therefore, we will leave him nothing but the warning not to mess with our kids lives. But if I died due to natural causes, then I leave 50,000 galleons and his favorite chair. To Alice Longbottom, I leave 50,000 galleons and the best of wishes for your child. To Narcissa Mafloy, I leave 20,000 galleons and all the ancient rune's books which reside inside the Ravenclaw vault. To Severus Snape, I leave my sincerest apologies and forgiveness along with 40,000 galleons. To Minerva Mcgonagall, I leave 20,000 galleons."

"In the case which both my husband and I die, my children will be taken care of the following in order; Sirius Black, Alice Longbottom, Narcissa Malfoy, Severus Snape, or Minerva Mcgonagall. If none of the above are available, then my children will be adopted by a neutral wizarding family. Under NO CIRCUMSTANCES will my children be left with my sister, Petunia Dursley née Evans!"

Chapter Text

I sit in the Slytherin common room with Harry as hermione paces around the room.

"We're not learning how to defend ourselves! We're not learning how to pass our OWLS. She's taking over the entire school!" Hermione rants before the radio glitches on, Harry glances over and turns it on.

"—Futhermore, we have convincing evidence that these disapearances are the work of notorious mass murderer, sirius black! Make no mistake—-"

"Harry! Y/n!" A voice interrupts as we turn towards it, looking at the fireplace which sirius was in.

"Sirius!" Harry says as we walk towards the fireplace, kneeling down infront of it.

"I got your letters, you said you were worried about umbridge. What's she doing? Training you to kill half-bloods?" Sirius questions as Harry shakes his head.

"Sirius, she's not letting us use magic at all!!!" Harry explains as Sirius sighs.

"Well I'm not surprised. The latest intelligence is that fudge doesn't want you trained in combat." Sirius explains as I tilt my head in confusion.

"Combat?" I repeat as Sirius nods in confirmation. "What does he think, we're forming some sort of wizard army?"

"Well, that's exactly what he thinks. That the headmaster is assembling his own forces to take on the ministry. He's becoming more paranoid by the minute. The others wouldn't want me telling you this... but things aren't going at all well with the order." Sirius explains as we go quiet.

"Fudge is blocking the truth at every turn, and these disappearances are just how it started before... either Voldemort or his death eaters are on the move." Sirius warns us with a glance at each of us.

"Well,, what can we do?" Harry asks before the sound of distance chatting comes closer.

"Someone's coming. I'm sorry I can't be of more help, but for now at least, it looks like you're on your own." Sirius explains before the fire fades out, a couple sparks straying loose.

"We've got to tell sirius... or atleast warn him on what we're doing next." I state with a glance at the diary before turning towards the two.

"I would focus on being able to defend ourselves first, just in case anything happens before we tell sirius." Hermione suggests as she looks out the window. "And if umbridge refuses to teach us how, we need someone who will."

Once she says the last part she turns towards me and Harry.

———

"This is mad! Who'd want to be taught by me? Magic wise, I can understand wanting to be taught by y/n, but why me? Plus, they view me and y/n as crazy!" Harry rants as we towards Hog's head.

"Look on the bright side, you can't be any worse than toad face." I comfort the boy with a grin as Harry sighs.

"Thanks a lot, y/n." Harry dryly replies as Hermione sighs.

"Who's supposed to be meeting us then?" Harry asks Hermione who simply glances at him briefly.

"Just a couple of people." She answers as we open the door to the old building.

"Lovely spot." I state dryly as a goat walks away the dusty building.

"Thought it be safe somewhere off the beaten track." Hermione explains before the tavern keeper starts to call for the goat (Mitzi).

———

We sit in a room where a group of Ravenclaws, Hufflepuffs, Gryffindors, and even a couple Slytherins sit there boredly.

My eyes scan over the crowd as I notice a few more notable people such as George, Fred, Ginny, Ron, neville, Pansy, Blaise, luna, and Cho.

"Um... hi. So... you all know why we're here. We need a teacher. A proper teacher. One who's had real experience defending themselves against the dark arts." Hermione explains as someone in the front of the crowd rolls their eyes.

"Why?"

"Oh, I don't know, maybe because voldie has so graciously returned from the dead?" I reply sarcastically as the boy glares at me.

"So you say."

"So dumbledore says!" Ginny corrects angrily.

"So dumbledore says because they say. The point is, where's the proof?"

"If the potters could tell us more about how diggory got injured..." the boy taunts as I sigh, glaring at him as Harry stands up.

"We're not here to talk about Cedric so if that's why you're here, you might as well clear out now." Harry explains before turning towards Hermione.

"Come on, hermione, let's go. They're just here cause they all think we're some sort of freaks." Harry mutters to her as I pause at the word 'freak,' giving him a side glance.

"Is it true you two can both produce patronus charms?" Luna interrupts as Harry pauses.

Silence overcomes the building before Hermione speaks, "Yes. I've seen them."

"Jeez y/n, I didn't know you could do that." Pansy mutters as neville turns towards her before looking back at us.

"And he killed a basilisk, with the sword in dumbledores office." Neville explains as Ginny nods with a smile.

"It's true!" Ginny confirms while glancing at Harry with lovestruck eyes.

"Third year, they fought off about thirty dementors at once." Luna explains as Hermione smiles slightly.

"Last year, they really did fight off a bunch of death eaters." Hermione explains with a hand on her hip as Harry glances around.

"Look, it all sounds great when you say it like that, but the truth is, most of that was just luck. We didn't know what we were doing half the time, We nearly always had help...." Harry explains as I nod.

"He's just being modest—" Ginny tries to say but was cut off.

"No, weasely 7, he's not." I interrupt the girl who glared at me. "Facing this stuff in real life... is not like school."

"In school, if you make a mistake, you can just try again tomorrow, but out there... when you're a second away from being murdered or watching a friend die right before your eyes... you don't know what that's like." Harry finishes my sentence as the room goes quiet.

"You're right, Harry, y/n, we don't. That's why we need your help. Because if we're going to have any chance of beating... him." Hermione explains with a double-meaning in the last word. For us, we knew she was referring to Dumbledore and his ally's. But for anyone else, they would think she was referring to Voldemort.

"He's really back...?" The same boy from before questions as I nod.

People get up to write their names on the paper as Only one or two people leave.

Chapter Text

"Alright, we need to find a place to practice where umbridge won't find out." Harry explains as I walk next to him with hermione. Pansy, neville, and the twins tagged along once we asked them too, and ginny was acting like a leech stuck to Harry as she walked directly behind him.

"The shrieking shack?" Hermione suggests before Harry shakes his head.

"That's too small." Harry denies the idea as I glance over to see ginny trying to link her arms with Harry but failed once he pushed her off.

"Forbidden forest?"

"Not blood likely." George mutters as we continue walking down the corridor.

"Harry, what happens if umbridge does find out?" Ginny wonders as Hermione shrugs.

"Who cares?" Hermione replies boredly as I snicker. "Anyway, atleast I confirmed one thing that came from today."

"What's that?" Harry asks as Hermione grins tauntingly at him.

"Cho couldn't take her eyes off you, could she?" She says before walking ahead of us as Harry facepalms.

———

"All students organizations are henceforth disbanded. Any student in noncompliance will be expelled." Umbridge announces over the PA.

I ignore the announcement as I make my way down the familiar corridor.

I stop infront of the wall as I think of what I need, nothing happens for a moment but then a door forms in the wall.

I push the door open as I grin before glancing around at the castle, "Thanks."

A magic similar to the one I felt when I put the ravenclaw ring on flow throughout my body before fading.

———

"You've done it, y/n! You've found the room of requirements!" Hermione exclaims as we walk into the huge room.

"The what?" Ginny mutters as I glance towards her.

"Some people also refer to it as the 'come and go' room. The room of requirements only appears when a person has a real need for it and is always equipped for the seekers needs." Hermione answers a Ginny nods slowly in understanding.

"It's brilliant, it's like hogwarts wants us to fight back." Neville says as I glance towards him before looking forward again.

"Of course she does. Her magic has been so dim since umbridge arrived." I explain as he looks at me in confusion.

"You speak as if she's a person?" Neville mutters as I shrug.

"The castle is sentient." I explain as he looks at me with his eyes wide. I glance around to see everybody seemed either confused or surprised.

"Don't tell me you seriously didn't know?" I mutter with a facepalm.

———

Neville stands infront of the moving statue as he prepares to disarm it.

"Expelliarmus!" He exclaims before his own wand shoots out of his hand and flies backwards, everyone in line having to either duck or move out of the way. It almost hits the kid in the back but he trips to the side causing it to hit the mirror.

"I'm hopeless..." neville mutters as I shake my head.

"You're— You're just flourishing your wand too much." Harry explains as I nod, stepping next to him and raising my wand.

"Try it like this. Expelliarmus!" I correct the boy with a flick of my wand.

The wand flies off to the side as i put my wand back in it holder.

———

"Will you please copy the approved text four times to ensure maximum retention." Umbridge announces as she walks down to the back of the classroom. "There will be no need to talk."

"No need to think is more like it..." Hermione murmurs as I glance over and see neville flicking his wand to practice the movements of Expelliarmus.

"Wands away." Umbridge says as neville looks up at her.

———

"Stunning is one of the most useful spells in your arsenal. It's sort of a wizards bread and butter, really. So, um, come on, then, Nigel. Give me your best shot." Harry says as the boy faces Harry.

"Stupefy!" Nigel yells as Harry gets hit back, causing nigel to stager back from the force.

I glance at my nigel before walking over to help my brother.

"Good. not bad at all, nigel." Harry mutters as nigel stares at his wand in surprise as he glances between it and Harry.

"Well done." I congratulate the boy as he stays sitting on the ground.

Some walks over to help nigel up as I glance around at the people who haven't gone yet.

"Alright... how about Hermione and Ron up next." I suggest as Hermione nods, walking up to take her stance, Ron doing the same.

"Come on, Ron!"

"Go Hermione!"

"Do it Ron!"

"Kick his ass Hermione!"

Many comments such as those get thrown around as I roll my eyes with a grin.

"One sickle." I hear George whisper to Fred as Fred nods.

"You're on." Fred accepts with a grin.

Ron raises his hand to cast the spell but didn't even get the chance to say anything before Hermione raised her wand a yelled, "stupefy!"

Ron whimpers as he gets hit backwards with a lot more force then when nigel did it as everyone laughs at the boy.

"Thank you." Fred taunts as George scoffs.

"Shut up." George murmurs before glancing at Ron as he approaches the twins.

"I let her do that... it's good manners, isn't it?" Ron defends himself as Fred snickers. Most of the girls stayed in a group, whispering while casting glances at Ron.

"It was completely intentional..."

———

"All students will submit to questioning about suspected illicit activities..." i read the sign as I glare up at it.

———

"Now focus on the fixed point and try again." Harry corrects neville as I walk off, looking around at everyone attempting to cast spells, some succeeding and other not.

"Great job." I say as I stand next to Cho, watching her lift nigel in the air.

"A little bit higher..." Harry mutters as he holds onto Cho's hand and corrects the way she held her wand.

Cho turns towards Harry with a blush as suddenly nigel drops to the floor.

"I'm okay! I'm okay..." he exclaims as he quickly stands up.

———

"Those wishing to join the inquisitorial squad for extra credit may sign up at the high inquisitors office!" Umbridge announces as I glance around.

"Join the inquisitorial squad." I whisper to Draco as he raises an eyebrow.

"Really? You want me to have to spend all my extra time working for that bitch?" He asks as I roll my eyes.

"It would be a great way to sabotage her plans!" I plead as he sighs.

"Fine, whatever." He gives in a i grin at him.

———

"Expelliarmus!" Luna casts at the stone knight as it doesn't do anything.

"Reducto!" Pansy casts as the stone knight explodes.

"Great job!!" I congratulate as the female smiles.

Chapter Text

"Expelliarmus!" Cho casts as nothing happens making her sigh.

I walk past her with nothing but a glance in her direction as I stop next to neville.

"Expelliarmus!" He exclaims as the wand flies out of Parvati's hand.

He gasps as a couple people turn towards neville.

"Fantastic, neville!" I congratulate as people crowd around neville, asking him how he did it and what not.

"Now, we're not going to be meeting again until after the holidays." Harry exclaims as we stand in the front of the room along with Hermione.

"So just keep practicing on your own as best as you can!" I add on as Harry nods.

"And... and we'll done, everyone. Great, great work!" Harry congratulats as they all start to applaud.

"Have a great Yule!" I exclaim before casting a wordless spell to create snowflakes which fall down on the students.

———

A burmese python slithers down the black brick halls of the ministry.

"Voldemort may be after something, something he didn't have last time..." sirius's voice echos as the snake approaches a blue door.

A red-haired man walks down a corridor full of glass orbs, a lumos emiting from his wand which he holds infront of him.

"Potters..." a familiar voice whispers as the red head— Arthur Weasley— turns towards the snake.

He looks down with wide eyes before the snake bites his ankle, causing him to fall down.

His wand slides across the floor as he stares in shock before gasping in pain once the snake bites him again and again.

His body becomes bloody as the snake bites him one final time...

———

I gasp as I wake up panting, I look around panicky before quickly getting my invisibility cloak on and rushing to the Gryffindors common room.

Just as I was about to open the door, the door opens as Harry comes rushing out, bumping into me as i stager back.

"Harry!" I whisper yell as he looks at me, clearly panicked.

"Did you have the same dream too?" He asks hurriedly as I nod. "We've got to tell someone."

———

"In the dream, were you two standing next to the victim? Or looking down at the scene?" Dumbledore asks as mcgonagall stands behind us, the Weasley children standing off to the side.

"Neither." Harry answers as he looks at dumbledore, "it was like we..."

"Professor would you please just tell me what's happening?" Harry interrupts himself as dumbledore turns around, facing us with his eyes twinkling.

"Everhardt, arthur's on guard duty tonight. Make sure he's found by the right people." Dumbledore instructs the painting who nods, standing up and walking off.

"Phineas, you must go to your portrait at grimmauld place. Tell them that Arthur Weasley is gravely injured and his children will be arriving there soon by port key." Dumbledore instructs the other painting.

"They got him Albus! It was close, but they think he'll make it. What's more, the dark lord failed to acquire it." Everhardt exclaims as dumbledore sighs in relief.

"Ah, thank goodness." Dumbeldore mutters as I sigh.

"Now, can you explain what the fuck is happening to us?!" I snap at the man as he faces us.

"...You wished to see me, headmaster?" I hear the familiar voice of snape say as I glance at him.

"Severus, I'm afraid we can't wait. Not even till the morning. Otherwise, we'll all be vulnerable."

———

"It appears there is a connection between the dark lords mind and both of yours. Wether he is as yet aware of this connection is, for the moment, unclear. Pray he remains ignorant." Snape says as I glance at Harry.

"So you mean, if he knows about it, then... he'll be able to read our minds?" Harry asks as snape nods curtly.

"Read it, control it, unhinge it. In the past, it was often the dark lords amusement to invade the minds of his victims, creating visions designed to torture them into madness. Only after extracting the last exquisite ounce of agony, only when he had them litterally begging for death, would he finally kill them. Used properly, the power of occlumency will help shield you from access or influence." Snape warns as I refrain the urge to roll my eyes at the potion professors dramatics.

"In these lessons, I will attempt to read your mind. You will attempt to stop me. Prepare yourself." Snape warns with a stern glare at us.

"Legilimens!" He casts towards me as the visions of everything that has happened, including the ones with Tom play through my eyes, he pauses as I grin nervously.

"Listen, I can explain—-" I try to defend myself but was cut off by Snape.

"Miss potter you will tell me why you haven't reported having an important object which belongs to the dark lord to dumbledore yet and why you are helping return the rest of his soul to him." Snape commands as I scoff.

"Make an unbreakable vow, then I'll tell you." I refuse as Snape glares at me.

"And why would I do that?"

"Because if I wished it, I could get you permanently banned from hogwarts! Since I have the title of lady ravenclaw, Harry here is lord gryffindor, and Tom is technically heir Slytherin since he can't claimed his lordship yet, we can get you banned from the grounds just by asking hogwarts too!" I explain gleefully as he pauses.

He seems to be thinking about his options before he nods slowly, "I'll warn you now, if this is any type of trick—"

"It's not! Calm down." I taunt the potion professor who grits his teeth, glaring at me.

"Fine." He mutters before taking the unbreakable vow.

I grin before explaining the entire situation to him, leaving out a couple details.

"Just remember, Tom may not be as insane as he was before, but he still wouldn't hesitate to kill you if you make one wrong move!" I exclaim before dragging Harry out of the room.

Chapter Text

Me and Harry at walk into the Christmas-decorated dining room at grimmauld place.

Im wearing black sweatpants along with a long sleeve oversized white shirt.

"Oh, Harry, y/n! There you are!" Mrs Weasley exclaims as she rushes over to us. "Happy Christmas."

I glance towards sirius who simply smiles at the tie of us.

I walk down the stairway with Harry as we walk into a room which seemed to have a family tree along the walls.

"Nasty brats standing there as bold as brass. The potter twins, the ones who stopped the dark lord, friend of mudbloods and blood traitors alike. If my poor mistress only knew—-" the house elf gets cut off by sirius.

"Kreacher! That's enough of your bite. Away with you!" Sirius calls the house elf.

"Of course master blood-traitor..." Kreacher mutters before walking off.

"Sorry 'bout that... he never was very pleasant, even when I was a boy." Sirius explains with a small laugh. "Not to me, anyway..."

"what? you grew— you grew up here?" Harry asks as I look at the family tree on the wall.

"This is my parents house. Dumbledore took it over for their little order though..." sirius mutters as he leans against the doorframe.

"This is the black family tree." He explains as he gestures towards the paintings on the wall walking towards where a painting of bellatrix lestrange, narcissa malfoy, and another girl who's painting and name was burned off the wall.

"My deranged cousins... I hated the lot of them. My parents with their pure-blood mania." Sirius says as he walks towards where his parents were on the tree.

"My mother did that after I ran away." Sirius explains as he points to where his name is except the picture itself is burnt. "Charming woman."

"I was sixteen.." he mutters as he seems to be lost in thought.

"Where did you go?" Harry asks as sirius turns towards us.

"Your fathers. I was always welcome at the potters. I see him so much in you, Harry. And I see so much of Lily in you, y/n. You both are so very much alike them." Sirius mutters as Harry looks down.

"I'm not so sure..." i mutter as sirius turns towards us. "When... when in second year, when Tom riddles diary appeared... and Harry destroyed it— he... he didn't actually destroy it... he.. he thought he did! But I... I set him up and changed his memories..! All so he wouldn't get rid of Tom..."

"Tom riddle? As in Voldemort?" Sirius mutters as I nod.

"And I've been... I've been helping him get the pieces of his soul back...! We— we almost got all the pieces we need for him to not be a memory anymore! Im... I'm helping him and I can't help but feel guilty about it! He's the past version of the man who killed my parents! What if— what if they would hate me for it?!" I rant as I run my hand through my hair stressfully.

"Y/n, no matter what choices you made, your parents would never hate you. They sacrificed their lives for you and I know they would never regret that." Sirius says as he puts his hands on my shoulders.

"And if you wish to continue helping him, I will support you all the way... just don't do anything too reckless." He grins at the last part as I roll my eyes with a small smile.

Chapter Text

Hermione, Harry and I run down the hill to hagrid hut as we go to open the door but pause once we here the familiar voice of umbridge.

"I will say this one last time. I'm ordering you to tell me where you've been." Umbridge commands as we glance at each other before going over to the window.

"I've told ye'! I've been away for me health!" Hagrid exclaims as umbridge raises an eyebrow.

"Your health...?" Umbridge mutters as she looks behind hagrid at the glass, but before she sees us we quickly duck down.

"Yea'! But if fresh air, ye know!" Hagrid exclaims as umbridge slowly nods.

"Ah yes, as gamekeeper, fresh air must be difficult to come by." Umbridge smiles as hagrid shouts of his feet awkwardly. "If i were you, I wouldn't get too used to being back. In fact, I mightn't bother unpacking at all."

The woman then walks out of hagrids hut with a satisfied sigh. She then inhale as she pauses, glancing around before quickly spraying perfume on herself and the door behind her.

———

"This is top secret, right? Dumbledore sent me to parlay with the giants." Hagrid explains as hermiones eyes widen.

"Giants?!" she exclaims as hagrid shushes her, "you found them?"

"Well, they're not that hard to find, to be perfectly honest. They're so big, see? I tried to convince them to join the cause... but I wasn't the only one that was trying to win them over." Hagrid explains as I go silent.

"Death eaters?" Harry asks as Hagrid nods.

"Trying to persuade them to join You-Know-Who." Hagrid whispers as Harry pauses.

"And.. did they?"

"I gave them Dumbledores message. Suppose some of them remember he was friendly to them, I suppose..." Hagrid sighs as I glance at the injuries on his face.

"And they did this to you?" I ask as Hagrid Hagrid looks at me.

"Not exactly, no." Hagrid mutters as fang starts barking. "Oh, go on, you have it then! You dopey dog..."

The wind blows as we pause, glancing over as Hagrid stands up, looking outside.

"It's changing out there. Just like last time. There's a storm coming. We'd all best be ready when she does."

———

I stand on the cliff side next to Azkaban, glancing over at Tom as he casts a spell making the walls of Azkaban explodes.

I watch as bellatrix staggers outside the broken wall, cackling.

Tom grabs my wrist before apparating over to the broken bricks, the wards protecting Azkaban partly destroyed.

Bellatrix's grin remains on her face as she turns towards us. "And who are you?"

"Tom marvolo riddle. You might also know me as the dark lord." Tom explains as she glares at us.

"And who are you to dare say—?!" She gets cut off when she see's Tom doing the name anagram.

"My lord..." she mutters as she drops of her knee's bowing.

"Stand, bellatrix." Tom says as bellatrix quickly stands, sending a quick glance at me.

"And my lord, who is she?" She quietly asks as looks at me confused.

"Er...— just call me y/n!" I explain with a smile as she nods.

No more words were shared between me and bellatrix as we went to find the other death eaters.

———

"We have confirmed that ten high-security prisoners, in the early hours of yesterday evening, did escape. And of course, the muggle prime minister has been alerted to the danger. We strongly suspect that the breakout was engineered by a man with personal experience of escaping from Azkaban, notorious mass murder, sirius black— cousin of escapee bellatrix lestrange." The prophet reads as i glance towards neville.

He had a blank look on his face as I sigh, feeling apologetic towards the boy.

———

"Neville?" I ask as I watch neville stand in the mirror which was in a dimly lit room of requirements.

He doesn't reply as I walk over to stand next to him.

"Fourteen years ago, a death eater named Bellatrix Lestrange used the cruciatus curse on my parents... she tortured them for information, but they never gave in. I'm quite proud to be their son. But I'm not sure I'm ready for everyone to know just yet." Neville explains as I nod silently.

"I'm sorry... I'm sure your parents are proud of you, no matter what you do..." i mutter as neville numbly nods.

A few moments of silence pass before I can't handle the silence anymore.

"If... if you were ever offered the chance to join the dark side of the war... what would you do?" I ask as Neville goes silent looking at the picture of their parents.

"I'm not sure to be honest.. I agree with some of their ideals, but... they're just too... violent plus im not sure I would be able to work with bellatrix lestrange. I also wouldn't want to betray my friends..." Neville explains as I nod slowly.

"Okay let me rephrase my question then: If you were able to be able to join the dark side, with the majority of your friends staying by your side, while you didn't participate in raids or anything... and bellatrix wouldn't approach you till your ready to face her... then what would you do?" I ask as Neville pauses.

"I... I would probably join...? I mean, it's not like it'll ever happen..." Neville mutters as I nod with a smile.

"Of course, it's just a theoretical question after all."

Chapter Text

The next day, Tom Decided to officially meet with his death eaters. Most had been getting treatment in the hospital wing at the malfoy manner.

Once we arrived at the malfoy manor, Narcissa bowed respectfully towards each of us before leading us towards the room where the death eaters were gathered.

I grin at him as he sighs, clearly knowing something will happen during this meeting.

Once we walked in, the death eaters immediately bowed.

I glance around the front of the room where I could tell the inner circle were, I recognized some.

The Lestrange twins, Bellatrix Lestrange, Barty Crouch Jr, Dolohov, Lucius Malfoy, Narcissa Mafloy, Karkaroff, and Snape.

My eyes stayed paused at the Professor before I looked back at Tom.

"Stand." Tom simply said as everyone immediately stood, not questioning his words for even a second.

*Well some of them seem pathetic* I murmur as the ones closer to us tensed, hearing the Language that their lord would often use when plotting someone's death.

*seems so.* Tom replies boredly as his eyes skim the crowd.

Tom then goes on some stupid speech before suddenly I hear my name be mentioned as he introduced me with only my first name.

"—I wish for you to know that you will not under any circumstances attack her and will listen to her command as you would if it were me—"

I tune out the rest as I glance at the crowds reactions, the outer circle mainly looked baffled but too scared to say no.

The majority of the inner circle seemed to understand as the curly-haired female caught my eye, she seemed to be absorbing every word he said without hesitation.

At the end, he dismissed his outer circle as they all left the room.

The inner circle stayed put as i glance over at the outer circle leaving, watching as a familiar snake slithers in, I grin as I walk over to the snake.

*who dares—!* she starts at she snaps her jaws at me before realizing it was me.

*oh, little master!* nagini hisses excitedly as the inner circle stares in shock, some looking like they thought they was just about to witness a murder.

I kneel down infront of the snake as I pet her. *who's a good girl!*

I continue to pet the snake for a few minutes until Tom sighs.

"Y/n. Stop treating nagini like a dog."

Some of the inner circles faces paled at that, the snake that they had watched eat entire humans in one bite, being treated like a... dog?

Some shivered at the idea as I roll my eyes but stand up, dusting off my outfit.

As I go over to stand next to the dark lord, the snake followed me at Tom glared at the snake.

*choosing favorites?* Tom murmured as the snake hisses, seemingly laughing.

"Getting back on track, I wish you all to know Y/ns full name and the reason I look as I do." The dark lord says as I whisper to nagini about the death eaters.

Apparently, nagini was really good at finding these cowards secrets.

"Firstly, how I returned was simple. A journal." Tom explained as Lucius face paled excessively.

"...Diary..." I taunt with a grin as Tom glares at me while saying nothing.

"I'll explain more about my... situation once we're done. Now onto the topic of... her." He murmurs with a glare at me as I was happily gossiping with the man-eating snake.

"Before I say anything else, I'll say this. Her full name is Y/n Lily Potter." The dark lord says with a glare at everyone, making sure nobody did anything rash.

I simply blinked at them before going back to gossiping with nagini.

"I don't see how that changes anything my lord, if you trust her then I will aswell." Bellatrix answers as she bows to her lord.

"Great. Now that we've got that taken care of, you are dismissed. Bellatrix, you stay behind." Tom says as the woman stay behind, I glance up at her before straightening my back and standing up.

*we're talking about getting the locket, right?* I confirm as he nods, I grin as I turn towards the death eater.

"I need to ask a favor of you, since you have black blood, right?" I ask as the girl nods.

"Great! Can you call the house elf 'kreacher' and ask him for a locket with an S on it?" I ask the two a bellatrix nods.

"Kreacher!" The girl calls as with a 'pop' the elf appears.

"Does missus bellatrix need anything of kreacher?" The elf asks as she nods.

"I need the locket with the S engraved on it." The demands as the elf hesitates before disappearing and reappearing with the locket, handing it to bellatrix.

"Great. You are dismissed now." Bellatrix says as the elf bows before dissapearing.

Bellatrix observed the locket for a moment before handing it over to me.

I grin at Tom before turning back towards bellatrix.

"Your dismissed, thanks a bunch!" I say to the woman who cackles before happily skipping off.

*so, should we do the ritual now?* I ask the Dark Lord as he nods.

———

I lay the diary down on the wooden floor, we had gone back to the manor since we did need the remains of a family member.

I cut my palm open and let the blood drip onto the diary 3 times.

Then I put the diadem atop the diary, smashing it open as a whisp of light emerges before going back to the diary.

The diadem then let a light absorb it, when the light faded away, it left an undamaged diadem.

I repeated that same step with the Slytherin Locket and Huffle Cup, destroyed them before they suddenly repair themselves.

Last of all, was the Ring. I lay his fathers bone on the diary and go to lay the ring down until I glance at the stone.

This stone... it seemed... important.

I take the stone out which was rather easy and store it in my pockets before destroying the ring itself on the book.

After awhile, a body formed next to the diary, one which I recognized all too well.

Chapter Text

I sit in my dorm, the rest of the students in class as I hold the diary in my hands.

After Tom's resurrection, he had a solid body and didn't need to stay in the diary anymore.

However, after all that time in the diary, he can still possess it.

Though the way he possess it is different now, he can think/say something and it will appear in the diary if he wants.

His actual body remained at the malfoy manor which he temporarily made into a base until he can officially claim lordship of the Slytherin line.

———

"Make it a powerful memory, the happiest you can remember!" Harry explains as they all go to try summoning a patronus.

"A full-bodied patronus is the most difficult to produce, but sheild forms can also be equally useful against a variety of opponents." I explain as Ginny casts the spell, the head of a horse neighing before fading away.

"Amazing, Ginny! Just remember, the patronus can only stay for as long as you stay focused. So, focus!" harry exclaims as I watch Hermione cast an otter patronus.

A couple more people casts their patronus's before suddenly everything goes quiet and the room starts to rumble.

I pause as I walk towards the mirror, flinching back as it shatters.

"I'll make short work of this." Umbridge's voice says as I glance in the triangular hole. Umbridge points her wand at it as I quickly grab nigel out of the way.

"Bombarda maxima."

The wall explodes as the inquisitorial squad stands there, all except the select few younger years looking guilty. A random third year thens shoves Cho into view as he grins.

The entire inquisitorial squad was set up there by me except for those three who I couldn't stop from joining.

I sigh umbridge grins, she then snaps, "get them!"

———

"I've been watching them for weeks. And see, 'dumbledores army' proof of what I've been telling you right from the beginning, Cornelius." Umbridge says as me, Harry, and Cho get dragged into dumbledores office.

"See! All your fear about you-know-who never filled us for a minute. We saw your lies for what they were— a smoke screen for your bid to seize control of the ministry!" Umbridge explains as fudge turns towards her.

"Naturally." Dumbledore says as I pause, glancing at the man. "It seems I've been found, as the parchment clearly says 'dumbledores army.' I instructed these two to form this organization. And I, and I alone, an responsible for its activities."

"Send an owl to the daily prophet. If we hurry, we should still make the morning edition. Dawlish, shacklebolt, you will escort dumbledore to Azkaban to await trial for conspiracy and sedition." Fudge says as they approach dumbledore.

"Ah, I thought we might hit this little snag. You seem to be laboring under the delusion that I'm going to— what was the phrase?" Dumbledore trails off, "come quietly. Well, I can tell you this, I have no intention of going to Azkaban."

"Enough of this! Take him!" Umbridge orders before fawkes comes flying in as Dumbledore grabs it tail, making them burst into flames as disappear.

"Well, you may not like him, minister, but you can't deny... dumbledore has got style."

———

We write our papers as the rooms stays silent, umbridge sitting in the front of the classroom with a smile on her face.

I sigh quietly before shaking my head, continuing to write.

Once the class was finished, we all silently walked out. I walk out next to Harry only to be stopped by Cho.

"Harry..." She mutters as she walks towards us but stopped once we continued walking.

———

"Y/n, Harry, it's not your fault, no one can win against the old hag..." Hermione mutters as as walk down the corridor. "Even dumbledore didn't see this coming. If it's anyones fault, it's mine, I talked you into it."

"Yeah, but we agreed." I mutter as I refuse to face the female.

"We tried so hard to help, and all Its done is make things worse." Harry mutters.

"It doesn't matter anymore. Because I don't want to play anymore, all it does is make you care too much. And the more you care, the more you have to lose. So maybe it would be better just to..." I trail off as Hermione glances at me.

"To what...?"

"To go into it alone." Harry finishes my sentence.

We stay silent before I hear hagrid calling to us, I glance over to see him trying to hide behind an archway.

"Hagrid."

Chapter Text

We walk in the dimly lit forest as we hear something neigh in the distance.

We pause as a bunch of centaurs ride past us, yelling.

"I've never 'een th' centaurs 'o riled! And they're dangerous 't the best 'f times." Hagrid explains being a sigh as he looks towards us. "Th' ministry restricts their territory much more, they're 'onna have a full uprising on their 'ands."

"Hagrid, what's going on?" Hermione asks  sternly as Hagrid glances at us apologetically.

"I'm sorry to be so mysterious, you three. I— I wouldn't b' bothering you 't all with it, but..." Hagrid trails off nervously. "with dumbledore gone... I'll likely be getting the sack any day now. And I just couldn't leave without telling someone about him..."

Loud footsteps them approach us as I glance over at the sound to see a giant standing up.

"Grawp?" Hagrid calls as the giant— grawp— glances around. "Down here, you great buffoon!"

The giant walks towards us as he goes to catch a bird flying over our heads, we quickly duck down as Hagrid gasps.

"Grawp! I brought you some company." Hagrid says to the giant as Grawp grins, starting to run towards us.

Grawp almost gets to us but was stopped by the rope tied around him.

"I couldn't just leave him, because... because he's my brother."

"Merlin..." i mutter as Hagrid glances down at us.

"Well, half-brother, really." Hagrid corrects himself before Grawp tries to walk towards us again. "He's completely harmless, just like I said. Little high-spirited, is all."

Hermione backs away before Grawp grabs her, lifting her into the air.

"Grawp, that is not polite!" Hagrid exclaims as the words fall deaf to the giants ears.

"Hagrid, do something!" Harry yells as Hagrid looks sternly up at the giant.

"We talked about this. You do not grab, do you? That's your new friend, Hermione." Hagrid instructs the giant pauses, looking between Hagrid and Hermione.

"Grawp!" Hermione yells as the giant looks directly at her. "Put me down. Now!"

The giant then puts her back down as the giant sighs, backing away.

"I think you've got an admirer..." Harry mutters as I nod, watching along with Harry as the giant digs through his stuff before grabbing an item.

As he turns towards us and rings the bell, I recognize it as the top of a bicycle.

"He gets his own food and all... it's company he'll be needing when I'm gone." Hagrid explains as Grawp drops down onto the floor with a smile. "You will look after him, won't you? I'm the only family he's got."

The giant repeatedly rings the bell as Harry and I nod slowly.

Chapter Text

face.

*what?* I question the snake as she curls down around my arm.

*I hear crying... aswell as the scent of blood.* nyx explains as I quickly nod, letting the snake instruct me on where to go.

I walk over to where nyx said as I see a hufflepuff first year crying, clutching their hand as they try to silence their cries. They were curled into themselves as they leaned against a wall.

I walk towards them as they look up, clearly panicked. I pause as I kneel down across from them.

"It's okay... it'll be okay..." I whisper to the first year as they continue to cry but their sobs slowly fade.

"P-Professor umbridge... s-she...!" The first year sobs as I rub their back soothingly.

"It's alright... I'd you want me to heal your hand for you? It probably won't do much to the scar itself but it should ease the pain until you get madam pomfrey to heal you." I explain to the first year as they meekly nod.

I point my wand at their hand and mutter the incantation to the spell as the writing fades but doesn't completely disappear.

"Does it feel better now?" I ask, concerned for the first year as they glance at me.

"Thank you..." they murmur as I smile, nodding at them.

Suddenly, the sound of heels clicking on the floor as I quickly put my wand away.

Umbridge rounds the corner as she smiles that sickeningly sweet fake smile at me, glancing at the student who had moved closer to me in fear.

"As I told you once before, miss potter, naughty children deserve to be punished." Umbridge says before turning around and walking off.

"It's alright... she won't be here very long, after that, you won't have to worry about anyone using those quills on you ever again." I comfort the first year as they look at me with tears threatening to spill their eyes.

"How do you know...? What if she returns...?"

I laugh quietly as I glance down at the child in a comforting way. "The rumors about a certain someone cursing the DADA position, is most certainly true."

Their eyes widen as I wink at them before standing up, offering my hand to the younger student.

"Want me to lead you back to your dorm?" I ask as they nod, quickly walking next to me as I smile at a the student.

I lead them all the way back to their dorm with no issue as they unlock the common room after knocking on some barrels in a tune that sounds vaguely familiar.

I wave at them as I go to leave but pause, glancing back. "You can come to me anytime you need, alright?"

The student nods as they rush into their dorm as I smile slightly before turning around and going to walk away.

Chapter Text

I swing my legs as the quill scratches onto the parchment for the OWL's, not glancing up to look at umbridge who stands in front the group of students.

Suddenly, a loud crash in the distance makes most students glance behind at the door.

I turn back around, planning on going back to write the parchment but another crash is heard making me pause.

Umbridge walks down the room to the doors as she opens them, immediately a spark comes into view as it floats infront of Umbridge's face before going to the great hall and exploding into a blue firework.

Some students whistle before the flame falls to the ground, disappearing. Umbridge looks around suspiciously before suddenly Fred and George come flying into the room.

They throw more and more fireworks as umbridge rushes into the room, watching as an the student throw their papers.

She moves away just in time to avoid a firework hitting her as the students cheer.

One almost crashes into Seamus's face but didn't as he swatted it as Weasley who screamed, ducking down at the last moment as his scared face gets implanted on the wall behind him.

Filch walks into the room as he glances around before swiftly walking back out again.

"Ready when you are!!" I here George exclaim as Fred nods, they grin before they both throw a giant firework into the room as it explodes.

A dragon appears out of the firework as umbridge gasps, backing away.

The dragon roars before it starts to chase umbridge to quickly runs out the room. At the final moment, it chomps down before exploding into even more fireworks which destroy all the glass on the wall outside which framed umbridges decree's.

Silence passed before all of a sudden all the portraits of the decree's umbridge made fall.

Fred and George zoom out of the hall as the students are quick to follow.

They continue to throw fireworks as the students cheer, almost everybody— if not everybody— came outside to see what the commotion was.

The firework form into the shape of the letter 'W' as I laugh before cheering for the twins.

Hell, even the teachers were cheering for them.

I smile quietly sneaking away, making sure not to catch the attention of anybody as I walk out the now empty halls of the school and towards the whomping willow.

Suddenly, umbridge storms up to me and grabs me by my arm, glaring harshly. "I knew you no-good brat was up to something!"

"I wasn't—-!" I try to say but get cut off when she casts a silencing charm at me, I glare at her as she ignores me, dragging me up to her office.

The inquisitorial squad was standing in the room, looking bored and/or distracting until suddenly Umbridge's door slams open as she harshly lets me go and pushes me to sit down in the chair.

Pansy glances between the professor and me panicky as I continue to glare daggers at the psycho bitch.

"Now, Miss Potter, would you like to explain what you were doing attempting to leave the castle?" She asks with a plastered on smile as I roll my, opening my mouth to speak and closing it right after because of the silencing charm.

She waves her wand as the silencing charm is lifted.

"Well, before you — rather rudely, might I add — interrupted me, I was heading back to my dorm." I lie swiftly as the woman's glare grows harsher.

"Miss Potter I prefer when people don't spread lies in my office."

"I wasn't—" I get it off as she slaps my cheek, making my head whip the other direction tostadas the door.

My face didn't play any emotion as silence enveloped the room.

My eyes looks back up at her before I let a cruel grin form on my face.

"Oh my, to think that someone who works for our beloved ministry would harm lady to house Ravenclaw and Evans! Not to mention, my heirships to Black and Emrys." I say with an innocent look and a fake gasp as she stiffens, realizing her mistake.

She then snaps out of it as she glares at me, "Miss Potter to not lie about such absurd—.."

She pauses as I hold up my hands, letting my Ladyship and Heirship rings become visible as she pales, her skin as white as a board.

Some in the inquisitorial squad snickered quietly while others stared in shock, though the same thought going through all their heads.

Umbridge fucked up.

Chapter Text

Once I reach the outside of hogwarts, I hurriedly get to the shrieking shack where bellatrix was seemingly rearranging the bones of some type of animal— it was too disfigured to even tell.

At the sound of footsteps, she quickly stands up and pushes her wand against my neck, she stares down at me for a moment as I stare back, she seemed to be trying to decide if it was actually me or not.

She then cackles gleefully as she puts her wand down and holds her hand out for me to grab.

I hold onto her arm as she grins before we apparate away, the feeling of my body parts rearranging themselves was all I could feel before we landed back at our destination, Tom and some other death eaters standing there.

Bellatrix bows to her lord and I before walking next to another death eater.

The death eaters knew that while the dark lord was much more sane than he was in the last war, he wouldn't hesitate to crucio someone if they angered him.

We knew we needed the prophecy if we were going to attempt to take dumbledore down.

Lucius was able to get the malfoy manor connected to the floo network in his office so we can get in undetected. Getting out, however, we would need to leave from the main exit.

The ones participating on this mission were Bellatrix, Lucius, Me, and 10 lesser death eaters.

Tom would show up if something went terribly wrong (dumbledore showing up, the order showing up, the ministry detecting us, etc).

*Promise not to do anything too reckless?* Tom asks as my only response is to grin at him.

He sighs before waving his hand dismissively, allowing the death eaters to enter the ministry.

Lucius went first, Bellatrix second, followed by the lesser death eaters, and then I glance at Tom before entering the ministry aswell.

As we walked down the empty halls, me walking next to bellatrix as malfoy was glaring at the lesser death eaters, making sure they didn't make too much noise.

The lesser death eaters had masks and hoods on to make sure nobody could tell who they were, malfoy didn't bother with a mask but had his hood up while bellatrix didn't bother with attempting to hide her identity at all. Her hiding her identity was unnecessary since she was a wanted criminal anyways.

I had a hood up which was slightly different from the others, it had a silver snake sewn onto the edges of it as my mask covered only to top half of my face (minus my eyes).

As we enter the hall of mystery's, I glance around in awe before focusing back on the mission.

We walk down the rows of prophecy until we arrive at one which the label reads,

'S.P.T to A.P.W.B.D

Harry J. Potter, Y/n L. Potter & Lord Voldemort (T.M.R)'

I grab the prophecy as it pause for a moment to make sure nothing would happen before putting it in my skirt's pocket.

I turn around as we prepare to leave but suddenly a crash is heard as we immediately turn towards it.

There stood Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Tonks, Moody, Kingsley, and seven others.

I glance at their facial expressions, sirius and Lupin seemed pretty hesitant on fighting for them, Tonks seemed nervous about it as moody and Kingsley seemed just about ready to kill us if they got the chance.

"The fool couldn't even bother to show up himself? He had to send his little minions down to fight the big bad death eaters!" Bellatrix mocked, cackling as tonks glares at the woman.

"Dumbledore isn't—!" Tonks gets cut off as she winced, a wordless stinging hex being shot at her by me.

"Dumbledore," I sneered the name as if it were a bad taste left in my mouth. "Has ruined and manipulated many peoples lives, yet he couldn't even cover his tracks properly. There is nobody more foolish than him."

"Albus is a great man!" One of the seven I didn't recognize shouted as I roll my eyes.

"Yes, manipulating children and sending them to abusive homes, how great and kind of him." I sneered at the man as some death eaters flinch at the harshness of my voice.

"It's a shame we didn't take nagini, he would make a great snack for her!" I grin excitedly as the man flinches, taken aback by my sudden mood swing.

"You!—" the man couldn't say another word before he was hit by a red light that was shot from Bellatrix's wand

The man screams as he writhes on the ground, begging for help.

The curse wears of after a few second as he goes to stand up but was shot down again as the killing curse was shot at him.

Bellatrix sneered at the body before suddenly, a curse was shot at her, she dodges easily as she fires a curse back.

The two curse eachother and before long, the rest of the death eaters and order were firing curse back and forth.

"Do not harm Sirius Black or Remus Lupin. Don't... kill tonks, however, you may injure her if necessary." I order them before running over and disappearing into the crowd of the two sides fighting.

I appear behind sirius and Remus as they don't seem to notice.

"Nice day we're having." I comment casually as immediately an Expelliarmus was cast at me. My wand flies out of my hand as I raise an eyebrow at the two.

I wave my hand, summoning my wand back as I look up at them. The two recognized my eyes as sirus scowls at me.

"Don't do that again." Sirius scolds as I snicker quietly.

"Well, what are you two doing here?" I inquire as sirius rolls his eyes.

"The old man's orders, speaking of orders... are the death eaters..?" Sirius trails off as I nod.

"Yeah, they're under strict orders not to harm Remus or you, they're also under orders not to kill tonks, I can tell the girl's trust to dumbledore is wavering." I explain with a glance at the girl who was fighting a lesser death eater by the looks of it.

I hear a scream, followed by cackling as I glance over, bellatrix had killed another order member.

"On that note, I have to get going before bellatrix kills everyone here or drives them to insanity!" I explain as I clap my hands together. "I'll send you an owl later telling you when we can meet up."

Sirius raises an eyebrow but nods, "alright then, see you soon."

I grin before running off, towards the middle of the room, pointing my wand at the ceiling.

"Morsmordre!"

The spell fires as it hits the ceiling, smoke spreading throughout the room as the death eaters rush to the exit.

Once I made sure all the death eaters had left the room, I turn towards the order with a grin, the smoke mostly clear.

"So long! Bombarda!" I cast as the explosion sets off, leaving me enough time to leave the room and head towards the floo network.

As I ran in, many lesser death eaters were leaving or had already left. Malfoy and Bellatrix were under orders to stay until I left (per tom's command).

As I ran in a dodged a gold spell which shot right past me.

I grin as I glance back at the person who cast the spell, only moody had been able to dodge the explosion.

Bellatrix cackled as the auror glares at the insane woman.

"Mad-eye moody, nice to see you again." I greet the auror with mock politeness.

The auror didn't get to reply before another figure appeared, dumbledore.

"Dumbledore." I state with a monotone voice, glaring at the headmaster.

"A child?" He asks the auror, ignoring my statement.

"Hardly! Almost blasted my arm off in the explosion she set off!"

Dumbledore looks at me with eyes filled with fake pity. "No child should have to fight in a war, nonetheless be manipulated by Voldemort."

"I'm not being manipulated." I sneer at him as he shakes his head sadly.

"It's not to late, you can join the light, we can protect you. Voldemort has clearly manipulated you into a weapon." Dumbledores fake kind words echo throughout the hall before everything goes silent.

The silence was cut off by Bellatrix's mad laughter. "You truely believe we would manipulate a child?! That's rather hypocritical coming from you!"

"The fool has what's coming to him.." I hear mafloy murmured, clearly exasperated by the old fools actions.

"I've never done anything to put a child in harms way." Dumbledore states firmly as he glares at bellatrix.

"Oh please! You've sent children to abused homes more times than I can count!" Bellatrix remarks as I grin at the old man.

"I never—" he cut off his own sentence as he notices someone appearing next to me.

I glance over to see Tom standing next to me with a glare remaining on his face, directed towards the headmaster.

"Dumbledore."

"Tom."

Tom sneers at the old man before glancing at the two death eaters, he sends a glance towards Lucius as malfoy nods and exits the ministry.

Dumbledore glances at moody as moody does the same, rushing out of the ministry.

"How did you gain that body back? It's truly disappointing to see how far you've fallen to ensure you wouldn't die." Dumbledore sighs with a shake of his head.

"Oh please, I've hardly done anything wrong compared to what you've done. Or do I need to remind you of your ex-partners plans? 'For the greater good.'" Tom mocked as dumbledore glares at him.

"I've never manipulated a child into being a weapon, Tom." Dumbledore continues to use tom's real name in an attempt to anger him.

"Oh please, Tommy here didn't manipulate me, I joined the dark out of my own free will with nobody influencing me. And about being a 'weapon' as you so kindly put it, I'm hardly that talented compared to the inner circle. Yes, im more powerful in fights than most people my age, however, Tom has an inner circle of fully trained adult death eaters he can use as weapons." I reply boredly as dumbledore's eyes widen, shock written across his face.

"You don't understand—"

"No. You don't understand. I joined Tom for my own personal reasons, there was nobody influencing me into joining them, not death eaters nor Tom. Tom trained me so I can protect myself, however, he didn't force me to fight anyone. I came on this mission and fought because I wanted to, not because Tom wanted a weapon."

Tom rolls his eyes at my rant however, a proud look in his eyes remain.

Dumbledore sighs, looking back over at tom. "How disappointing."

Suddenly, the ministry appears behind us, a look of shock on their faces as I pout.

"Looks like we got caught." I state before glaring over at dumbledore.

"T-those kids was t-telling the... the truth?!" Someone form the ministry yells in shock as I turn towards them.

"Obviously! You're all fools for not believing them!" I mock as Tom sighs, shaking his head.

"Well... until next time!" I shout before sliding back into the floo network, bellatrix and Tom following after.

Chapter Text

Once we arrived back at the manor, Bellatrix bowed and took her leave.

I glance at Tom before taking the prophecy out of my pocket. "Well, let's see the reason why dumbledore decided to mess with Harry and I's life so much."

I sit on toms desk as he stands across from me.

Tom puts his hand on the prophecy, murmuring something before the orb glows.

"The ones with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches...

born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...

and the Dark Lord will mark them as his equals, but they will have power the Dark Lord knows not...

They must come to an understanding for neither can live while the other survives...

the ones with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies...."

The glowing dies down as the prophecy reverts to how it once was. I glance over at the wall, stuck in my thoughts.

"I think I have an idea on what it means." I conclude as I look over at Tom.

"Me aswell."

"For the first line 'the ones with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches...' I think it's referring to when Harry and I vanquished you as baby's."

"The second line is pretty self explanatory while the third 'and the Dark Lord will mark them as his equals, but they will have power the Dark Lord knows not...' marking us as your equals must mean our scar." I pause to tap my lighting scar. "And the 'power you know not'... I'm not sure of yet."

"I think I have an idea on what it could be, but I'd have to double check." Tom explains as I nod. "The idea is that I speculate that Lily did a blood ritual which stopped Voldemort from killing you two all those years ago."

"That seems accurate... however the fourth line 'They must come to an understanding for either can live while the other survives...' Im pretty sure they used the words 'live' and 'survive' given the fact that they're a difference between living and surviving."

"And the last one, just because you two have the power to vanquish me, doesn't mean you actually will." Tom explains as I nod.

"Dumbledore was stupid for thinking this meant your downfall." I comment as Tom nods.

"He was getting desperate to end the war." Tom explains as I nod in agreement.

Chapter Text

I stand in the headmasters office next to Harry as dumbledore sits at his desk, looking down at the papers scattered on his desk in thought.

"Potters, glad you found the time to come up here. Sit down, sit down." Dumbledore requests kindly as I sit in one of the chairs across from him along with Harry.

"Did you need anything, Professor?" I ask as dumbledore smiles sadly.

"Unfortunately, Voldemort got his hands on a prophecy. One about the three of you."

"A prophecy?" I ask, faking ignorance as dumbledore nods.

"Yes, I didn't want to have to tell you the prophecy while you two were still so young but it seems I have no other choice."

I look at the man confused, was he really about to tell us the prophecy? Anyone with two brain cells could figure out that we didn't have to kill eachother.

"The prophecy repeats as this...

The ones with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches...
born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...
and the Dark Lord will mark them as his equals, but they will have power the Dark Lord knows not...
and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives...
the ones with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies...."

I pursed my mouth shut, dumbledore changed the entire fourth line so we thought we had to kill Voldemort.

"My apologies Professor but how can you be sure that this prophecy is referring to us and Voldemort?" I ask the professor as he looks at us sadly.

"Well it's pretty clear is it not? You two were born 'as the seventh month dies' such as the prophecy predicted. And the dark lord part can only be referring to Voldemort." Dumbledore explains with a melancholy smile.

"It didn't specify what year the people in the prophecy was born, for all we know, this could predict something happening in 1000 years from now. Even if it was referring to present day, it didn't specify what calendar the seventh month is. In other calendars, we were born in completely different months. Plus there are plenty of dark lords around the world, in fact, I'm pretty sure china is dealing with a fairly powerful dark lord right now."

Dumbledore stayed still, clearly not knowing what to say. After a moment, he responded, "I understand if your scared to face the truth, but none of those possibilities could be correct."

"Why not?" I ask as dumbledore sighs, shaking his head.

"It's just simply can't be true." Dumbledore responds as I sigh, nodding.

"My apologies headmaster, I didn't mean to accuse you of being wrong... I'm just scared." I lie as I let a small amount of fear dawn on my face.

"I understand, now, you two should get back to packing." Dumbledore dismisses us with a smile as I nod, leaving the room along with Harry.

As soon as the door shut I let a look of irritation cross my face.

"I hate him so much!" I murmur angrily as Harry snickers.

"Agreed."

Chapter Text

Once we arrived back at the empty Slytherin common room, I walked towards the fireplace and stood near it.

"Tempus." I cast as the time appears infront of me.

'12:57'

I glance towards Harry as he nods, three minutes later, Amelia bones walks out, glancing at us.

"Harry and Y/n Potter, I presume?" she asks as I nod.

"And you requested for us to meet to discuss your current guardians, correct?"

"Yep." I respond as she nods, glancing around.

"Well then, let's sit to discuss this." She suggests as she sits down on the couch across from us.

"Alright so I should start by the fact that I have an idea on who can gain custody of us, but he'll need a trial in which he never got." I explain as she pauses, thinking for a moment before turning towards us, surprise written on her face.

"Sirius black, correct?" She asks as I nod in confirmation. "He... never got a trial?"

"Yep, apparently he was 'clearly guilty' and thrown in Azkaban without another word."

"I'll... look into this. And if he isn't able to get a trial anytime soon, who else can take care of you over the summer?"

"Well in our parents wills, the next people to take care of us would be Narcissa Malfoy, Severus Snape, then Minerva Mcgonagall. Alice Longbottom was included but it's clear she and her husband aren't... available to take care of us." I explain as she nods, writing a couple notes down on a sheet of paper.

"Anything else I should be aware of before we move onto the topic of why you are requesting a guardian change?" She asks as I pause for a moment, hesitating wether I should tell her or not.

"Yeah, dumbledore illegally sealed our parents wills." I blurt out as Amelia gapes at me, not being able to keep her composure.

"And... do you have proof of this accusation..?" She asks hesitantly as I nod.

"Gringotts bank can confirm this, we will also answer the question under veritaserum and submit memory's if needed." Harry answers for me as I nod in agreement.

"Well then, onto the topic of why you request the switch in guardians..." she replies, seemingly still in slight shock from the previous statement.

"Well to put it shortly, we lived in a cupboard for the majority of our lives until we turned eleven. We didn't know our own names until we were six, not to mention the constant beatings. We didn't know we had magic until our letters from hogwarts arrived." I answer as Amelia's eyes were wide in shock.

"Your magical guardian never checked in on you or how you were doing? Not even once?" She questions as I nod, a sly grin forming on my face.

"Clearly, Albus dumbledore is a busy man, to the point he couldn't even check on us once those eleven years." I respond as she gapes at me, completely shocked.

"He... he...!" She murmured, not being able to comprehend why he would do such a thing.

"I'll get this brought up to the wizenagmot as soon as possible. Anything else before I go?" She asks as she stands up.

"Hm, no, not yet. I'll see you on the trial day." I say as I wave to the woman with the ladyship rings appearing.

She looks at the rings in surprise before a small smile forms on her face. "Indeed, though I must thank you for the opportunity to bring dumbledore down."

With those last words, she walked back into the fireplace and back to the ministry.

———

I sit on the hogwarts express, a bored look on my face as luna lies across the seat, her head in my lap as she reads a book. Draco and Harry were across from me, they seemed to ignore eachother but one would send glances at the other every once in awhile.

I was talking with Nyx when a knock on the door draws me out of my thoughts.

I wave my hand as the door opens, revealing an auror as I raise an eyebrow.

"Miss and Mr Potter, I am here to inform you both that I and two of my coworkers will be leading you where the trial for sirius black will be taken place, followed by the trial for who will be taking care of you temporarily. Given even if Sirius Black is proven innocent, he will need a mind healer for estimated amount 1-3 months before he can take full guardianship." The auror informs stiffly as I nod before he walks off.

"Auror Greengrass, specifically sent by your partner to ensure dumbledore wouldn't try anything." Luna murmurs as I roll my eyes.

"Of course Tom would do something like that..." I mutter as luna laughs softly.

"He worries, but nothing can go wrong today." Luna predicts as I nod, glancing at the rings on my hand.

"Can someone fill me in on what just happens?" Draco snaps as I roll my eyes.

"Don't worry, I'll tell you soon enough." I remark with a grin as he rolls his eyes.

———

The hogwarts express comes to a stop as the four of us walk off the train.

Luna walks off in a random direction with a muttered "goodbye and good luck."

I stand next to Draco and Harry as the three aurors arrives. "Mr and Miss potter, please follow me."

I wave to Draco as he roll his eyes but mutters a "goodbye" before going to find his parents.

We walk over the some fireplaces as we walk in, arriving at the ministry.

"This way." The auror said as they lead us to an elevator, the elevator zooms past as we exit and walk down a set of stairs and down the corridor, leading to a door.

The auror pushes the door open to reveal about half the wizengamot that has arrived along with sirius black standing in the middle.

Dumbledore glances over to see who enter, only to catch our eye. The headmaster looks in shock and anger.

"Follow us if you will, Lady Ravenclaw-Evans, Lord Gryffindor-Potter." The aurors say as the quiet chattering throughout the room stopped, as everyone glanced over.

A calm expression remains on my face as we're lead to our seats.

Slowly, more people arrive as I feel someone sit next to me, I glance over to see someone vaguely familiar but not recognizable.

"Couldn't leave nyx alone with a friend?" He asks as I glare at the familiar-yet-unfamiliar male. They seemed to be merely a year or two older than me.

"And how do you know of her name?" I snap back quietly as a small grin forms on his face in amusement.

"My apologies, allow me to introduce myself. Lord Slytherin-Gaunt, pleasure to make your acquaintance." The male introduces as I raise an eyebrow and let a small grin form on my face.

"Lady Ravenclaw-Evans, the pleasure is mine." I greet the male (which I now recognize as Tom) back with an amused glance.

Dumbledore hadn't even taken notice to tom yet.

Tom goes to say something but was cut off by a gavel banging onto the desk.

"Trial hearing of the twenty-fourth of July, accused, Sirius Orion Black. Interrogator, Amelia Bones. Charges are as follows: betraying the potters by giving their location to the dark lord, therefor being partly responsible for their deaths, the murders of Peter Pettigrew, and 13 unnamed muggles. How do you plead?" Madame Bones asks as I give Sirius an encouraging look.

"Innocent." Sirius said plainly as people start to whisper.

"How dare he?!"

"Why are we even gathered, he's clearly guilty!"

"To think the potters used to trust him!!"

Whispers fill the court as madam bones sighs. "Silence!"

The people of the wizenagmot go silent as I roll my eyes.

"If anybody wishes to present evidence, please stand." Amelia states as I stand up.

"Please step forward." Amelia states as I walk down to where sirius is standing.

"Please pass forward any evidence you have." An auror asks as I summon a dead rat in a cage.

Whispers fill the court room again before going back to silence.

"Hardly proof at this point," I state as I observe the dead body of the rat. "but I do have memory's which prove he was alive only two years ago."

"And why is the body of a rat important?" Someone asks as I blink, remembering they can't recognize the rat.

"Ah, right." I mumble as I open the cage and toss the rat on the floor, stepping away slightly.

I point my wand at the rat and wave it, watching as the rat transforms into the body of Peter pettigrew.

"May I present to you, the corpse of Peter pettigrew, who, clearly, died rather recently instead of fifteen years ago given the fact he hasn't even started decaying. I also have some memories which I will play infront of the court if given permission." I explain as Amelia nods.

"Show the memories." Amelia states as I bring my wand to my head before pulling it away, letting a string of memories fall in my hand.

I toss the memory in the air before hitting it with a spell, allowing it to be played infront of me.

""Pettigrew is the reason your parents are dead, Harry." Remus says as Harry quickly walks infront of me, hermiones wand in hand.

"No! Pettigrews dead!" Harry yells as he points his wand at sirius, "you killed him!"

"No! I thought so too until your sister mentioned seeing pettigrew on the map." Remus explains as he steps infront of sirius.

"The map was lying then!" Harry explains as Remus sighs.

"The map never lies! Pettigrews alive!" Sirius exclaims as he scowls at the rat.

"And he's right there!" Sirius yells again as he points at the rat, which makes it seem like he's pointing at Ron.

"Me?! he's mental! I—" Ron was cut off by sirius scoffing.

"Not you, you idiot boy! Your rat!" Sirius yells as Ron gasps.

"Scabbers has been in my family for—" Ron tries to deny but was cut off again by sirius.

"Twelve years?! A curiously long life for a common garden rat! He's missing a toe, isn't he?!" Sirius says as he approached the rat.

"So what?!" Ron yells back as sirius rolls his eyes.

"All they could find of pettigrew was his fi-" Harry starts but was cut off by sirius.

"Finger! The dirty coward cut it off so that everyone would think he was dead! And then he transformed into a rat!" Sirius snaps as he glares down at the rat, Ron turns away, clutching the rat tightly.

"Show him." I say to Sirius as he nods and tries to grab the rat.

Ron shakes his head as he tries to protect the rat.

"Give him the rat, Ron." Harry demands as Weasley doesn't give up the rat.

"What are you trying to do to him?!" Ron yells before the rat was forcibly taken by sirius.

"Scabbers! Leave him alone!" Weasley yells as sirius grabs the rat and throws him on the piano.

The rat almost made it away before the spell finally hit him and he turned back into a man, which got him stuck in a wall.

Remus and Sirius grab the man and throw him back as the man grunts and glares at them.

"Remus..? Is-is this sirius? My old friends!" Peter laughs before trying to run out the door again, but was stopped by the two.

The man grunts before he looks around, gaze landing on Harry and I.

"Harry, y/n, look at you! You both look so much like your parents, like James and lily, we were the best of friends—" he man says as he approaches us but was shoved back by sirius.

"How dare you speak to them!" Sirius says as nyx hisses at the rat-like man threateningly.

"How dare you talk about James and lily infront of them!" Sirius snaps as Peter hisses and tries to run away but was cornered by Remus and Sirius.

"You sold James and lily to Voldemort, didn't you?!" Remus yells as Peter looks at the two nervously.

"I didn't mean to!" Peter sobs as I glare at the man.

"The dark lord— you have no idea the weapons he possesses!" Petter cries as he turns towards sirius, "ask yourself, sirius! What would you have done? What would you have done?!"

"I would have died!" Sirius snaps as Peter ducks under the piano.

"I would have died rather than betray my friends!" Sirius yells as Peter pants and crawls under the piano."

The memory ends as the room was silent in shock. "This happened in my third year at hogwarts, I also have the memory in which reveals how Pettigrew escapes."

""Y/n! Harry!" Hermione yells as I turn towards her to see a full moon rising over the mountains.

Remus stares at it blankly as his pupils go wide and he stares at the moon numbly. Sirius quickly runs over to the man.

"Moony! Moony, come on! You know the man you truly are! This heart is where you truly live! This heart, here! This flesh is only flesh!" Sirius yells at Remus, Remus drops his wand as Peter picks it up quickly.

"Expelliarmus!" I yell as the wand flies out of peters hand.

Peter grins as he waved at us before he slowly transforms into a rat and scurries away.

"Peter fucking pettigrew! Next time I see you I swear you'll be nothing more than a snack for nyx!" I yell as the rat as it whimpers and runs faster. Nyx hisses at it distastefully as I glance back at Remus and Sirius."

The memory ends once again, as whispers fill the room.

"Silence. And Lady Ravenclaw-Evans, I assume you wouldn't mind if you were questioned under veritaserum to confirm these memory's being true?

"Of course not, Madame Bones." I respond as she nods, glancing at the auror with a nod as the auror hands her a vial of a green liquid which is passed onto me.

I drink the vial as my eyes glaze over.

"Name?" A auror asks as I blink at him.

"Y/n Lily Potter."

"The serum seems to be working." The auror confirms to madam bones.

"Great. Now, Y/n Lily Potter, can you confirm to us that these memories you previously showed us are true?" Madam bones asks as I nod.

"Yes. The memories previously shown were from my third year at hogwarts, where I learned pettigrew had been living as the Weasleys rat for thirteen years without their knowledge."

"Is it true your a follower of he-who-must-not-be-named?" Someone from the audience ask as I recognize as a member from the order.

"No. I have never, and never plan to, follow Lord Voldemort." I answer as I resist the urge to glare at the man.

Luckily for me, he said 'follow' if he had said 'joined' or 'supporter' then I would've been done for.

"Mr. Fernsby, what made you think it was appropriate to ask that question without permission?" Madam bones asks as the man tensed.

"I... I was just making sure..." he murmurs as madam bones sighs.

"Then you will do well to remember not to ask questions uncalled for again. Now, getting back on schedule, give her the antidote." Madam bones orders as I'm given the antidote.

"Alright, Lady Ravenclaw-Evans, you may go back to your seat now." Madam bones explains as I nod and sit back down.

"Sirius Orion Black, Do you consent to the use of Veritaserum?" Madam bones asks as sirius looks over at me before looking back.

"Yes."

"Give him the Veritaserum." Madam bones orders as sirius is given the potion.

"What's your name?"

"Sirius Orion black."

"The potion is in full-effect." An auror clarifies as madam bones nods.

"Sirius Black, were you ever loyal to Lord
Voldemort?"

"No."

"Did you give up the location of the potters to Lord Voldemort or a follower of his?"

"No."

"Were you the secret keeper to the potters?"

"No."

"We're you responsible for Peter pettigrews death?"

"After what he did to James and Lily, I wish, but no, I never got the chance to find him again after he ran, and I'm not sure how he died."

"Did you kill those muggles?"

"No."

"Give him the antidote. We have enough evidence needed to prove him innocent of the crimes." Madam bones orders as sirius is given the antidote.

"All in favor of convicting the accused of all charges." Dumbledore and a few of his supports wands were raised.

Others shot him and his supports bewildered looks.

"All in favor of clearing the accused of all charges." Almost everyone's hands went up as Amelia nods, banging the gavel down.

"Cleared of all charges. Along with 500,000 galleons for every year Sirius Orion Black was wrongly imprisoned." Amelia states as dumbledore as an angered look in his eyes.

"Aurors, take sirius black to St. Mungo's to heal any injures he has." Amelia orders as the aurors nod, walking with Sirius out of the room.

"Now onto our next matter of business, where the potters, Lady ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter, will be staying." With that, whispers filled the room again.

"I apologize madam bones for my rudeness, but I don't see why this needs to be discussed?" Dumbledore asks with fake kindness as Amelia raises an eyebrow.

"It's come to my attention that Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter relatives... are less than ideal." Amelia explains briefly before turning towards Harry and I.

"If Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter will step up." Amelia requests as we walk down to the middle of the room.

"First of all, may you present evidence that your relatives are unfit?" Madam bones asks as I stay still in thought for a moment.

"I... I suppose I could show you the scar on my back and the memory of how I got it." I grimace at the idea but knew it was necessary.

Madam bones nods as I unclip the back of my shirt slightly, enough to reveal the top part of my back which had the word 'FREAK' engraved on it.

The room was silent as I fixed my shirt and put my wand to my head, before pulling it away which let a string of memories land in my hand.

I toss the memories in the air and cast a spell, letting the memory play infront of everyone.

" I smile as I pet the small red snake in which remained in the garden infront of me. *you're adorable!* I hiss at the snack excitedly as it hisses back.

I was talking it until suddenly, a boot stomped down on the snake infront of me as guts splattered onto the grass.

I watched numbly as boot kicked the now dead snake away.

I snapped back to reality when I felt rough hands grab my hair, pulling me back.

"W-wait!! I'm sorry!!" I wailed as the hand let go, dropping me on the ground.

I opened my mouth to speak but was cut off when a bolt made contact with my stomach, making me crash back onto the wall of the house.

"You freakish brat!" A voice yelled as I looked up, my vision stained with tears as the figure of uncle Vernon enters my view.

"I-I didn't mean too!! I-I'm sorry!!" I stuttered carelessly, attempting to stand up.

Before I knew it, another kick to the stomach sent me back against the wall.

I landed on my stomach as I attempted to get up but failed when I crumpled back on the ground as I felt a knife pierce into my back.

"N-no!! I'm sorry! P-please!" I sobbed as the wound bled, making my vision swirl before everything went black. "

Some people whispered as the memory ended, some sending suspicion and hateful glances at dumbledore.

"Silence. Y/n Lily Potter and Harry James Potter, do you consent to the use of Veritaserum?"

"Yes." Harry replies as I nod in agreement.

As we took the potion, our eyes glazed over.

"Was the memory previously shown true?"

"Yes."

"Why did your relatives not treat you well?"

"They thought of us like freaks because of our magic, they didn't want that. They wanted to be normal."

"Do you have any idea why they were like that?"

"Petunia Dursley née evans, the sister of my mother, Lily Potter née evans. She was jealous because she never got magic, the jealousy quickly formed into hatred as she wanted nothing to do with her sister or magic. She blamed us for, as she put it 'infecting her house with freakyness' when we did accidental magic."

"Why did you never bring this up until now?"

"Only now was I made aware if I spoke up, it would matter. I believe until recently, that if I spoke up, nothing would happen and I would be accused of lying."

"Why did you think that the court would accuse you of lying?"

"Because when we told professor dumbledore he said that we shouldn't lie. He said that we mustn't repeat our 'lies' to anybody else."

"Give them the antidote." Madam bones demanded as people were looking at dumbledore with varying expressions, most of them being hate and disappointment, while some others were straight up disgust.

"Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter, while Sirius Black is unavailable to take care of you two as your godfather, who else is available?"

"On our parents wills, they listed the next options to be in the order that follows: Alice Longbottom, Narcissa Malfoy, Severus Snape, then Minerva Mcgonagall. They also named Alice Longbottom and Narcissa Malfoy as our godmothers." Harry answers as I nod, glancing up at Madam Bones.

"Since Alice Longbottom is unfit, I'll have the aurors call Narcissa Malfoy first given she is the next viable option." Madame bones says while glancing at the auror next to her as the auror nods and walks off into the other room.

After a couple minutes, the auror arrives with Narcissa.

"Lady Malfoy, I'm glad to see you were able to make it." Madame bones greets as Narcissa nods.

"Indeed, now if I may ask, why have I been called?"

"In the topic of the custody of which Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter will go to, it has been revealed that you were the third option after sirius black and alice longbottom, including the fact you are their godmother. Sirius black will be given mind healing for an estimated 2 months, so we are looking for a temporary guardian." Madam bones explains as Narcissa nods slowly in understanding.

"So I've been called to see if I'm available to take care of them?" Narcissa asks as madam bones nods.

"Well then, I'm alright with taking care of them until my cousin's treatment is finished." Narcissa answers as madam bones nods, I glance around to see the wizenagmots reactions to see Lucius with a grimace on his face as I roll my eyes before looking away.

"Thank you, lady malfoy, you may take your leave." Madam bones says as narcissa nods and exits the room.

"I object!" Someone exclaims as I glance over to see dumbledore with barely concealed rage.

"The potters should go to a light family, such as the Weasleys, not a dark one with death eaters!" Dumbledore shouted as people stare at the old man.

"Seems like Dumbledores age is getting to him." I whisper to Harry not-so-quietly as a glint of amusement flashes in the people around us eyes.

"The Weasleys would be happy to take the two in! They get along so well with the two youngest."

"...what was in those lemon drops." Harry says back causing some people nearby to grin quietly.

"Albus Dumbledore, it's already been said that on the potters wills, they requested Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter to go to narcissa malfoy, it's not up for discussion. Also at this point, given what happened last time you choose a guardian for the two, I doubt your choice would even be considered." Madam bones explains as dumbledore glares at her.

"Speaking of which, our delightful headmaster here still needs to face punishment for what he alllowed happen to Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter."

The wizenagmot started to suggest ideas but overall they ended up agreeing that we could decide what happens.

"Hm.. Well then, I revoke your rights as our magical gaurdian, giving the title to Sirius Orion Black, thoguh given he fact he is being given mind healing, the title will temporarily be given to Narcissa Mafloy until Sirius can properly take care of us." I explain as dumbledore outright glares at us.

"And 100,000 galleons for every year we had to stay at the Dursleys. 25,000 for every summer." Harry adds on as madam bones nods.

"Atop all that, you will have a restraining order which will keep you 10 feet away from Lady Ravenclaw-Evans and Lord Gryffindor-Potter at all times. Should you need to discuss something school related to them, you will tell the head of their house to pass on the message. You're also not allowed to call them up to your office." Madame Bones warns and before the headmaster can say anything, she bangs the gavel down.

"Thank you, wizengamot, for your service today. Court is adjourned."

Chapter Text

People of the wizengamot exited the room, I glance over to see dumbledore talking to some people, his supporters, I presume.

I yawn before walking out of the room along with Harry, we arrived back at the center of the ministry as people filed in and out. We walk over and into a fireplace, saying the destination before arriving at the malfoy manor, specifically, Tom's office.

Tom was holding the prophecy, seemingly inspecting it.

"Still obsessing over the prophecy?" Harry murmurs as toms eyes flick towards him.

"I don't see how this prophecy is any of your business." Tom snaps back as I sigh, shaking my head.

"Maybe because it's the reason you killed our parents?" Harry says sarcastically as Tom glares at him.

"Harry. Let's go." I demand as I drag him out the room, glancing at Tom before leaving.

I close the door behind us before turning towards harry, a slight frown on my face.

"Let's just find Narcissa, she can show us where we'll be staying." I suggest as Harry nods, glaring back at the door one more time before we walk off.

As we attempt to find where Narcissa is, we ran into a couple death eaters, most were inner circle members so they already knew my identity and didn't question it when they saw Harry here aswell.

However, one of the lesser death eaters noticed us and decided it was best to curse us first, ask questions later.

"Crucio!"

I pause as I glance over at the death eater, the curse hit me, but it felt like nothing more that a slight sting.

"A fully trained death eater can't even cast a proper crucio? How sad." I taunt the man as he scowls.

"What are you two light freaks doing here?! How did you get past the wards?!"

"Watch your tongue or you may end up without one." I warn with the death eater laughs mockingly.

"Oh please! What can you do?! Your just a kid!" The death eater laughs as I sigh disappointedly.

"I thought you would be smart enough to take her warnings seriously." Harry murmurs before suddenly, the death eater is on the ground, his tongue cut off as he chokes on his own blood.

"I warned you, didn't I?" I say with a grin as tears pour from the death eaters eyes.

"Let's go," Harry says as I nod, leaving the sobbing death eater on the floor to choke on his own blood.

"...it's too bad they didn't take me seriously, but atleast they weren't an inner circle death eater." I shrug as Harry rolls his eyes.

"Why? Become best buddies with the inner circle?" Harry asks sarcastically as I snort.

"Hardly. Most are a bunch of cowards, but atleast Bellatrix and Barty and tolerable."

"Bellatrix Lestrange? Sirius's cousin?" Harry asks as I nod in confirmation.

"Yeah... she's got a few screws loose but atleast she follows Tom out of loyalty and not fear like the majority of them."

"Anybody else that's interesting?"

"Hm... well I haven't gotten to know the lot of them but I suppose Narcissa is interesting. She doesn't go on raids or anything, she's just their healer. She's also unmarked but one of tom's most trusted."

"Right, I wonder why our mother named her our the third option for where we would go?"

"High school sweethearts, perhaps." I recommend sarcastically as Harry laughs at the idea.

"Right, pureblood slytherin and the gryffindor muggleborn, dating."

I grin at him before we enter a room where narcissa was sitting on a couch, reading a book as a cup of tea was on the table next to her.

"Mrs. Malfoy," I greet as she looks over at us before a small smile forms on her face.

"Just call me narcissa, dears." She corrects as I nod.

"Where will we be staying?" Harry asks as narcissa blinks.

"Oh, right! You two can stay in the room across from Draco's, it's go three doors down the hall and it's to your right." Narcissa explains with a smile as I nod.

"Thanks," I smile before we walk out the room, walking towards where we would be supposedly staying.

I push the door open to see a large bedroom with a balcony going out, we were on the second floor so we got a nice view of a large field with quidditch items around. There was a forest behind the house aswell as a small lake.

The bedroom itself had three main colors: black, white, silver, and gold. There were two beds which had an excessive amount of pillows on them. The room seemed to be mirrored as there were two sliding doors which probably opened into closests. There was a fireplace right by the corner of the room.

I glance over to see two owl perch's standing by the desk. On one stood hedwig, and the other stood Embry.

"Woah..." Harry murmurs as I walk over the bed before falling down on it face first, grinning.

"I've never been in a bed more comfortable before." I simply state as I sit up, looking over at Harry who was looking around the room.

"You should go tell you boyfriend that we're staying here." I recommend with a grin as harry nods.

"Yeah, ill—" he pauses as he turns towards me with a glare, a blush remaining on his face.

"Damn you..." he murmurs before walking out the room, closing the door behind him.

I snicker at my brothers actions before getting up and walking over to the desk which had a closed jar of ink and a couple feather laying out, along with a stack of parchment folded neatly in the corner.

I think for a movement before deciding to write to Hermione and luna.

Draco probably already knows we're here thanks to Harry, Pansy will probably hear through Draco that we're here (or news would spread through the inner circle, given the fact that Mr Parkinson is apart of the inner circle), Fred and George would no doubt hear through their family complaining about it, Cedric I hope would hear through his father (given the fact that his father is friends with Mr. Weasley), Fleur I would probably have to firecall to tell her since she's all the way in France, and sirius obviously has been informed aswell as Lupin.

And tonks... I'm not quite sure what to make of her yet. Her loyalty's to dumbledore seem flimsy at best and she would make a powerful and useful ally. But the problem comes in when I need to tell her, she was at the ministry and I probably almost blew her up with the explosive charm I did. Not the best first impression.

I sigh, shaking my head before grabbing a quill and sitting down, dipping the top of the quill in ink before writing down on the parchment.

'Dear Hermione,

I wouldn't be surprised if you've heard already but the trial for where Harry and I would go has taken place. We will be staying at the Malfoys house for about two months until Sirius's mind healing treatment is done.

Feel free to visit us whenever you want!

Sincerely,
The-girl-who-lived-to-have-to-many-names, Y/n'

Once I finish writing the note, I grab another piece of parchment and write down the note to luna.

'Dear Luna,

I'm not quite sure if you know what happened at the ministry already (even though you seem to always know), but in the case you don't, basically Harry and I are staying with the Malfoy's temporarily until Sirius can finish the mind healing treatment.

Feel free to visit us any time!

Sincerely,
Y/n Potter'

I fold the notes and seal them shut before turning towards embry as the hoots before taking the letter.

"To Hermione Granger and Luna Lovegood, alright?" I ask the owl as she hoots before nodding and flying off.

I glance back around the room before sighing and deciding to walk around the manor.

The door shut behind me as I walk around the corner, glancing at the pictures at the walls before continuing to walk along the corridor.

I pause as I hear laughter coming from one of the open doors, I glance over at the door to see bellatrix snickering as narcissa was looking down at a cup of tea she was holding, clearly annoyed by the woman's behavior yet didn't hold any malice towards her.

"Didnt expect her to name you their godmother after what happened, did ya?"

As Bellatrix's voice rings in my ears quietly, I pause, wanting to know more about why narcissa was named our godmother.

I stand against the wall, next to the door so they wouldn't see me to listen in on their conversation.

"Trix, we were children back then, im sure she got over it."

"Doubt it! You may have been oblivious to it, but even after things ended between you and Lily, she would always cast glances at you!"

"That's just wishful thinking, after all that happened, we both got over it quickly."

"I'm sure you did, that's why I had found crumpled love letters scattered around your desk at hogwarts." Bellatrix states dryly.

"trix!" Narcissa sounds notably more flustered before sighing.

"She didn't like me after that. I'm sure of it... how I acted was shameful."

"Oh please, you called another student a mudblood once and you believe she suddenly hated you?! You two were hopelessly in love with eachother until she met potter!"

I blink as I tune out the rest, glancing over at the floor before walking away.

So... they actually were high school sweethearts?

A small grin cracked on my face at the thought.

Chapter Text

I sigh, glancing up from the book in reading to see Harry writing over up at the wall, seemingly zoned out.

"Harry?" I ask only to receive no answer.

"Harry."

No answer.

"Harry!"

No answer.

"Harry James potter!" I hiss as Harry's eyes dart towards me.

"Oh... sorry about that, this is just so..." Harry trails off, not knowing how to word it.

"Weird?" I supply as Harry nods, making me grin.

"Well, its be better than staying at the dursleys." I shrug as Harry nods in agreement.

"Would it be alright if I invited some people over? Just luna, Hermione, pansy." I ask as Harry rolls his eyes.

"Even if I said no, you still would invite them."

I snicker as Harry sighs, an exhausted look on his face.

"I wish there was an easier way to communicate with them..." I murmur before I suddenly stand upright, startling Harry.

"Miniature death eaters!" I recall one of Weasleys insults as Harry raises an eyebrow.

"...what."

"Let's form a group of something similar to death eaters! So then I can call them like Tom can with the dark mark!"

"..." Harry didn't respond as I grin at him before walking over to my desk and started to sketch ideas down.

"What should we be called? Hm... Ill leave it up to a group vote! The members... definitely Luna, Hermione, you, Draco, and Pansy... maybe the twins?" I pause before writing down their names aswell.

"Maybe cedric and fleur aswell?" I ponder to myself before turning towards Harry who hasn't said anything.

"You're unbelievable." Is all he says as I grin at him.

"You know you love me though!"

"Unfortunately." Harry sighs before sitting down next to me.

"So... the mark? What will it look like?"

"I was thinking maybe a fox and a snake!" I respond excitedly as Harry raises an eyebrow.

"A fox? I get the snake... parseltongue and everything... but why a fox?" He asks as I grin at him as I turn towards the paper.

"Fox's are well known to represent playfulness and mischief. But they also represent intelligence, protection, and good fortune! I'd say we fit that criteria pretty well."

"All except the good fortune part..." Harry murmurs as I roll my eyes.

"Blame Dumbledore and Tom for that."

———

I sit in the couch with Harry across from Luna, Hermione, Draco, and Pansy with a grin on my face.

"So.. why did you ask for all of us here again?" Pansy asks as I glance at her.

"Well pans," she glared at the nickname, "after some very thorough thinking, I decided that... we should become something similar death eaters!"

They all stared at me like I've gone crazy, Pansy's mouth parted in shock as luna blinks.

"Not serving the dark lord directly but being something that branches off the death eaters."

"I agree." Luna says as Pansy looks between her, me, and Harry before deflating.

"Well I'm not about to miss out on this fun." Pansy agree's as I turn towards Hermione and Draco.

"I suppose..." Hermione trails off before sighing. "I agree, just don't start with the killing all muggles stuff like a certain someone."

"...My father had planned for me to become a death eater in sixth year."

"Oh please, Lucius has no right to force you to become a death eater if you follow me. I am, after all, The darks lord equal and best friend." I grin as Draco sighs before hesitantly nodding.

"Fine..."

"Great! Now that we've got that settled! I have a list of people who I want to join before we decide on a name for ourselves." I explain as they nod, looking over at me.

"Fred and George Weasley, Nymphadora Tonks, Neville Longbottom, Sirius Black, and Remus Lupin!" I list off the names as Draco raises an eyebrow.

"The Weasley twins?" He sneers as I roll my eyes.

"Yes. The Weasley twins. They've already revealed to me that they support the dark in the summer between my fourth and fifth year. I just haven't gotten the chance to speak with them yet." I explain as Draco rolls his eyes before nodding.

"I'll speak with fleur but she's all the way in France so it will be difficult to get here and back all the time." I explain before bringing a book on my lap.

"Luckily for us, I just so happened to be reading a book which mentioned something similar to apparating except everyone can do it. The death eaters do their... death eater version of apparating with the smoke and everything so we should have a special way to move around, should we not?" I explain with a grin before flipping the pages in the book.

'CHAPTER 36. SHADOW STEPPING
Page 397

Shadow stepping (also knowing as shadow apparating) is a way of transportation mainly used in the 1800. It's a means of transportation which is dangerous to learn, which is why it has mostly been forgotten. Shadow stepping is when one takes even the slightest bit of a shadow and uses it to appear in another place.

Example; on 1873, a dark which named Carden Silcaon had been almost trapped by aurors, only to step into the shadows of the wall behind her before dissapearing. She then reappeared at the other end of the street as she threw an explosive curse before running off.

learning shadow stepping - page 401
Cardon Silcaon - page 528'

I leave the book open as they seem to be in thought before looking back down at the book.

"Along with this, I think it may be helpful to find our animagus forms if we do have one." I suggest as they nod in agreement.

"Great!" I say as I stand up, and point my wand at the book, muttering a spell as it duplicates into six different copy's and the original.

"Each of you grab one, I'll take the main book back to the library real quick. Chapter 8 has to do with animagus transformations." I explain before grabbing the first book and walking off to the library.

Once I arrive, I enter the room to see Tom reading a book.

"Tom." I greet the male as he glances over at me.

"Y/n." He greets back as I walk over to the shelf to put the book back.

I slide the book back into the shelf before walking back over to Tom and sitting next to him, peering over his shoulder to see what he was reading about.

"The war between Dumbledore and Grindelwald?" I ask as Tom nods. "Oh right, weren't you alive when that war happened?"

"Only some of it, I spent the first ten years of my life in a muggle orphanage so I had no idea what was going on with the war in those years. I spent five years at hogwarts during the war before I trapped my soul in the diary. Only a few years later I realized I could somewhat posses the main part of the soul and see what he's doing. But even as I was 'possessing' him, I could still feel it wasn't truly me. By then, he had already created the locket and diadem horcrux's."

"Shame. If you hadn't created the horcrux's and stayed sane, maybe dumbledore wouldn't have been able to rise to power. Or at the very least, not have as much power he has now." I explain as Tom grimaces.

"Don't remind me. I was so stupid to create the horcrux's.." Tom murmurs with a glare as I roll my eyes.

"If you hadn't made the horcrux's I would've never met you." I comment as Tom blinks, as if he only just realized that.

"Wouldn't that be a shame." Tom comments sarcastically with no real malice behind it.

"Oh please! You adore me!" I pout as he rolls his eyes

Chapter Text

Once a month had passed, the six of us met up again.

Shadow stepping took roughly about three weeks to learn, though it was difficult and ended up with being transported to random locations more than once. I ended up in the middle of the ocean outside some random cave once!!!

Finding my animagus form however, took a month given the fact I had to hold the leaf of a mandrake in my mouth for the entire time.

Once I finally was able to transform into an animagus, I was slightly surprised to find out my animagus form had been a brownish-red fox, my heterochromia eyes staying the same.

Harry's had been a stag, similar to our father's. Draco's was a ferret, Luna's was a raccoon, Pansy's was a raven, and Hermione's was a small caracal cat.

I lay across the couch, my legs laying over my brother lap as my head lays on a pillow on the other side of the couch.

On the couch across from us, Hermione and Pansy were talking as Draco reads a book.

Luna was on the floor with tarot cards spread infront of her.

Suddenly, an owl barges in and drops a letter on my head, landing atop my eyes. I take the letter and glance over to see Harry got one aswell. I shrug as I open mine first, watching as it flies up and speaks.

"Lady Ravenclaw-Evans, the ministry has received intelligence that at Dolores Umbridge's time at hogwarts, had stolen and used blood quills on student. We request your presence today at 7:00pm sharp. Hoping you are well, mafalda hopkirk." The letter explains before turning back into a normal letter and falling to the ground.

A grin forms on my face as Harry opens his, it being the same content as mine. I nod at the owl as it hoots before flying out the window.

"Tempus." I cast simply as the time appears, '6:14.'

"Well I'm going to get ready. Also I should go find Nyx..." I trail off as I think back to the snake. Most of the time we've spent here, she's been hanging out with nagini.

"Me aswell."

———

As Harry and I walk into the ministry and take our seats, umbridge sat in the middle with a glare directed at us.

"What are these children doing here? I doubt they even know how these trials work." Umbridge says, her kind facade falling apart as I raise an eyebrow at her, a small grin playing on my face.

"In case you don't remember, we ourselves were put on trial in the beginning on this school year since someone decided to send dementors after us." I remind her as she pauses before angrily looking back down at the floor infront of her.

I smile as I sit next to Harry, waiting for every else to arrive. I'm about ten minutes, everyone was here.

"Trial hearing of the seventeenth of august, accused, Dolores Jane Umbridge. Interrogator, Amelia Bones. Charges are as follows: stealing from the ministry, using blood quills on students, abuse of power, and torture. How do you plead?" Madam Bones asks as I grin at umbridge.

"Not guilty."

"Do you consent to the use of veritaserum?" Madam bones questions as umbridge hesitates.

"...yes." Umbridge agrees reluctantly as madam bones nods at the auror, letting the auror walk over to her and giving her the veritaserum.

"Name?"

"Dolores Jane Umbridge." She answers monotonously, her eyes glazed over.

"The veritaserum is working." The auror informs as madam bones nods.

"Right then. Dolores Jane Umbridge, did you willingly without any compulsions or use of imperio use blood quills on students?"

"N— Yes." Umbridge says, failing to try and deny what she did.

"Dolores Jane Umbridge, did you willingly without any compulsions or use of imperio steal from the ministry?"

"Yes..."

"Dolores Jane Umbridge, did anybody willingly help you in torturing the students?"

"No."

"...Dolores Jane Umbridge, did you think that you would get away with this?"

"Yes."

"Give her the veritaserum antidote." Madam bones demands as the auror nods, looking at Umbridge with a disgusted expression plastered on his face before handing her the antidote.

"All in favor of convicting the accused of all charges." Everyone's hand went up as Amelia nods, banging the gavel down.

"Convicted of all charges. Mrs Umbridge, you are sentenced to life in Azkaban for theft, use of blood quills, abuse of power, and torture. Aurors, escort her to Azkaban" Madame Bones announces as the aurors cast a silencing charm at the screaming umbridge and drag her out of the room.

"Thank you, wizengamot, for your service today. Court is adjourned."

Chapter Text

I yawn as I crack my eye open before immediately closing it again once realizing how light the room is.

I rub my eyes before opening them again, grimacing at the brightness but not closing them again.

I glance around the room before my eyes land on a rolled up piece of parchment which lied on my bedside table.

I tilt my head curiously before grabbing the parchment and unrolling it.

'Dear Lady Ravenclaw-Evans,

My name is Basil Cantrill, a head healer at St Mungo's hospital. I have wrote this letter to inform you the progress on Sirius Orion Black has been wonderful! He is able to leave if you or your brother meet him at St Mungos and make sure that your comfortable with him leaving.

Best regards,
Basil Cantrill
Head Healer at St Mungos hospital'

I grin at the letter, suddenly feeling wide awake as I wave my hand at Harry, casting a wandless stinging hex to wake him up.

"Harry!" I say as he groggily awakes, glaring at me before turning to put his glasses on.

"What..." he murmurs, still half-asleep as I roll my eyes.

"We can visit sirius and get him out of St Mungos!"

At that, Harry's eyes widen as he gets up. "Well, what are you waiting for? Let's go!"

———

Once I finished getting dressed, I hurried out of the walk-in closet, glancing around before my eyes land on Harry who was stood near the fireplace.

I walk over to the fireplace and grab some floo powder, stepping in the fireplace.

"St Mungo's Hospital!"

With those words, a vibrant green flashed before I disappeared to the hospital.

Stumbling out, almost falling but catching myself just before I faceplant to the floor, I dust off my clothes and stand up straighter.

I stand off to the side as only a few moments later, Harry appears and falls straight onto the floor, sitting up as he huffs, rubbing his head which had gotten hurt from the fall.

I snicker before helping him up and walking over to the lady at the front desk.

"Name?" She asks, not looking up from the piece of parchment she was reading off of.

"Y/n and Harry Potter." I reply, watching with an amused glint in my eyes as the lady's eyes widen, looking up at me immediately.

"M-my apologies, Lady Ravenclaw-Evans. What can I do for you?" She asks as she sets down the piece of parchment from moments before.

"It's come to my knowledge that sirius black is able to leave with our permission, my brother and I wish to see him." I explain as the woman nods, reading and scribbling down some stuff before looking back up.

"Room 36 on the first floor, Healer Cantrill is currently in there aswell." She answers hurriedly as I nod at the woman before walking towards the room, with a skip in my step.

A few thoughts cross my mind, wondering if we'll be able to visit Tom and the death eaters as often anymore.

"Oh right..." I murmur as the fact that we didn't tell Tom where we're going dawns on me.

"Expecto patronum." I simply say as a fox leaps out of thin air, it glances around as if looking for threats before it looks up at me.

"I need you to deliver a message, for Tom riddle. Just tell him that I'm at St Mungo's to see Sirius and I'll be back soon." I say to the fox before I pat it's head, it nods before running out of the corridor.

We walk down the corridor for a little while longer until we find the door with the numbers '36' engraved on it.

I open the door as I walk in the room to see sirius eating a piece of bread as Healer Cantrill was writing something down on the other side of the room.

"Sirius!" I exclaim as I rush over it the side of the bed he was sitting in.

"Miss Potter, Mr Potter." Healer Cantrill greets as she sets down the quill she was writing with.

"Healer Cantrill, lovely to meet you." I greet the woman as Harry nods.

"Indeed, now if you don't mind, there are a few parchments either one of you two need to sign to allow Mr Black here to leave." She explains as she glances back down at the desk, shuffling through some parchments before pulling four out.

"Of course." I reply as I walk over and grab a quill from her desk, scratching down my signature on the papers.

"Amazing, Mr Black can now leave whenever he wishes." She smiles as she grabs the papers and walks out of the room.

"Well, let's go!" Harry says as he basically drags sirius towards the door.

———

Once we floo into the Malfoy Manor, Sirius was immediately tackled into a hug by Bellatrix.

"There's my favorite cousin!" She exclaims before letting go of him, taking a few steps back.

"Bellatrix?" Sirius asks as she nods, clapping her hands together.

"Great to see you!" She says excitedly before she seems to realize something before running off.

"Cissy! Cissy! Cousin Sirius is here!!!"

Sirius blinks a couple times before turning towards us. "How did you live with her for two entire months?"

Harry and I merely shrug before bellatrix comes running around the corner again, dragging her sister with her.

"Narcissa, nice to see you again." Sirius says as Narcissa smiles at him.

"Lovely to see you again too, Sirius." She says before wrapping her arms around him in a hug, which he immediately returns.

Once they were finished exchanging greetings, Narcissa left again as bellatrix hugged Sirius one final time before running off to the dungeons, most likely to torture somebody.

"Great now I just need to find Nyx... Harry can you go get Hedwig and Embry? Sirius you can go along with him." I explain as Sirius nods in agreement.

They go towards our room to get our owls as I wander off towards the gardens where Nyx and Nagini most likely are.

I open the door to the garden as I call out in parseltongue, *Nyx!*

I get no response as I sigh, mentally curses the Malfoy's for having such an unnecessarily big garden.

I walk onto the dry grass which was bright green, clearly well-kept. I walk more towards the middle (near the fountain) before calling out again; *Nyx!*

This time I heard slithering near the hedges to my left.

*Nyx.* I say as I edge closer to the bushes.

I kneel down as a head pokes itself out from the bushes before slithering up onto my lap.

*Y/n!* she exclaims as she rubbed her head against my hand. I sigh as I run my hand across her scales which I had put a spell on to keep any dirt or mud off her.

*Nyx, where's Nagini? We're leaving today so you should say goodbye to her for now.* I explain as another head pokes itself out from the bushes to my right. She slithers over to us as the two snakes say their goodbyes to eachother.

I stand up, saying a goodbye to Nagini before walking into the house again. Nyx has slithered around so she was wrapped around my arm, her head resting on my shoulder.

I walk through the corridors to where Harry and I's bedroom was. I open the door to see basically all our stuff in suitcases as Harry left my black messenger bag on the desk.

I quickly casted a locking charm on my bag as it had basically everything for the... I still haven't came up with a name for them yet. Mini-death eaters!

I roll my eyes at my thought process before grabbing my bag.

I shrunk my suitcases as Harry does the same, both of us tossing them in our pockets.

We walk over to the fireplace in our room as Sirius grabs a handful of floo powder.

"Right, to 12 grimmauld place!" Sirius says as he steps into the fireplace with floo powder.

Harry goes next as I hesitate before entering.

"Master Blood Traitor and Little Massters are back..." the familiar old elf says as soon as we enter.

Sirius dismisses the house elf as it immediately pops away.

Sirius shows us to our bedrooms which were right next to eachother as Sirius's is across from ours.

"Why is it so... dark lord-y." I ask as I gesture to the pictures of death eaters and death eater clothes.

"It used to be my brother regulus's room before he..." Sirius trails off before clearing his throat. "Well, he was a death eater."

Sirius then walks off as I glance around the room, there were a few pictures on the desk.

I pick one up and it appears to have who i assume to be Regulus, Bellatrix, Narcissa, and Andromeda in it.

I put the photo down before glancing at the others.

There was one of Bellatrix and Regulus...

One of Barty Jr and Regulus...

One of Narcissa, Sirius, and Regulus...

One of Rabastan, Rodolphus, and Regulus...

One of Rodolphus, Bellatrix, and Regulus...

One of Bellatrix, Barty Jr, and Regulus...

One of Lucius, Narcissa, Bellatrix, and Regulus

I hesitated before deciding to just keep them there. I waved my wand as all the clothes that were in the wardrobe got put into a box as I float the box over to the empty closet.

Once I got most of the stuff that was his out, I took out my suitcases and open them.

I floated my clothes over to the wardrobe and let them organize themselves.

I put up my own pictures on the shelves and desk. I looked at the book case for a moment before realizing that the bottom shelf was basically empty. I moved my own books onto the bottom shelf.

Once I got everything up, I collapsed on the bed behind me.

Nyx had slithered off my shoulders and onto the floor which had a temperature charm on it which kept it just the right temperature so she wouldn't bother me about it.

*Good night...*